#THEY DID NOT HAVE TO HAVE HER DO THAT TO SHOW HOW SHE WAS GETTING WORSE!!!!!!
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Oh.. un hi Uncle Ed?
Riddler was checking his watch, waiting for his henchmen to come bringing two Wayne they said they found on time in the Distraction at the Museum.
20 minutes before show time.
He walked towards the first tied up wayne as keeping two apart in separate rooms was a brilliant idea. Only this wayne was oddly wearing casual clothes that seemed more mid western state that made his eyes narrow in silent calculations. Grabbing the brown bag covering the Wayne head and pulling it off.
A very familiar yet annoying face with a splatter of face paint of planets and stars. Blue eyes who recognized him not in fear but a quiet joy that made Riddler's face go flat with tired sighed.
"Danny, what are you doing in Gotham, and please don't tell me your parents are in gotham?" Riddler asked, pinching his fingers between his nose.
"Oh..umm.. hi Uncle Ed? Ah no. My parents are spending a trip in the Bahamas cruise with vlad? I'm just.. Freelancing while Jazz in Collage over here?" Danny said with a nervous smile his eyes flick a bit to the right as he trying to keep a strong gaze at his uncle who face palmed his hand.
"You snuck over here when you're supposed to be with Alicia for the summer. Did we not have a whole PowerPoint discussion with your parents about you staying away from Gotham City even if im no longer on probation to not teach you?" Riddler groaned as he untied his nephew, mumbling about getting his stuff back from his henchmen later.
"You know, Aunt Alicia doesn't like me much, and Jazz talked about this crazy clown trying and failing to off her due to Fright Knight, and I'm not getting out of this even if I pay you?" Danny, stop trying the excuses at point blank as he follows his uncle slowly our his secret hideout.
"Maybe, but your parents are still going to find out, then I'll be to blame for not telling them about you staying over here with me, and you know how your mom get about me."
"Is she still salty about that incident with bumbl-
"Yes, she still is ab- watch out for block step 3 by 9-, and I swear she has a bazooka carved with my name on it for the day I visit your house." Riddler sighed, disabling the traps he had set out earlier as easily as breathing while Danny avoided the white and black checker floor block before he stepped on it weight sensor pressure.
"..."
"I'm still sorry, and thank you for taking the blame that day, Uncle Ed." Danny whispers softly.
#dpxdc#danny phantom#dc x dp#dp x dc#dp x dc crossover#dcxdp#dc x dp prompt#danny is the ghost king#Riddler is Danny's uncle#riddler is related to danny fenton#danny is secretly intelligent#Riddler taught him the art of puzzles and escape rooms idea as a training exercise when danny was little#danny accidentally play a genius prank on his parents that ended terrible when he was 8 and uncle ed took the blame for him#Riddler was banned from visiting or babysitting danny#Maddie legit have beef with Edward for a whole different reason then the prank#danny snuck into gotham and Thankfully Riddler henchman caught him thinking he is wayne
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
So I started playing Ace Attorney but I accidentally started with the third game, Trials and Tribulations, and played the first case (Turnabout Memories) before realizing my mistake – but I did think, at the time, that it was a brilliant and daring design choice to start you out as Mia Fey, Phoenix’s mentor, in flashback, and play has her against several condescending, infantilizing, or even outright sexist court personnel in a drama that just so happens to feature the cool lawyer guy on the box in the most pathetic and embarrassing state imaginable before you even get to play as him. But then that “first” mission dovetailed into the actual first mission from the first game (The First Turnabout) perfectly, because Turnabout Memories is more or less a fanservice recreation and expansion of that first case, but by playing them in opposite order and immediately in sequence, it comes off instead as seeing right away via timeskip just how well that blubbering idiot you helped can handle himself in a court of law now, thanks to Mia’s tutelage – which is itself a continuation of Grossberg’s, as experienced prior. And every note is there, right down to your mentor getting stressed out to the point of exacerbating a medical condition, and opposing the same loser prosecutor.
And then the second case from the first game (Turnabout Sisters), of course, is about the death of Mia Fey that was foreshadowed at the end of Turnabout Memories, making it the first case where you (the player, mechanically) and Pheonix Wright (the character, narratively) are effectively on your own. You (as Pheonix) finally meet Grossberg again, and his staunch refusal to assist in the case is only made more concerning and significant by your firsthand experience playing as Mia under his wing in Turnabout Memories as the “first’ case, and you wonder immediately about their falling out. Maya’s introduction also keeps Mia in the world (including somewhat literally) by revealing more about the Fey family and Mia’s history, relationships, and legacy, and the thing is that I do have to say that playing Turnabout Memories first and getting that experience as Mia, and seeing her as a flawed and insecure rookie fighting for the win before we see her as the effortlessly cool and confident mentor figure, made for a much more narratively satisfying death of a woman than I think it would have been otherwise. You even get a line from Edgeworth in Turnabout Sisters where he calls Pheonix out for using “Mia’s style” of cross-examination – what he calls cowardly nitpicking of perfectly fine testimonies isn’t just how Pheonix does it narratively, it’s how you (the player) do it as the core mechanic of the game, because it’s how Mia does it, and while she is your guide in The First Turnabout, playing as Mia before you play as Pheonix and doing the same thing shows you firsthand that she’s taught him so well that even the prosecution can see it.
This accidental play-order of Turnabout Memories before The First Turnabout and Turnabout Sisters shows off an invaluable amount of Mia Fey’s character, agency, and development that combine to make her feel like the main character for a perfect and holistic three-act introduction to the series, where it doesn’t feel like Pheonix truly “takes over” until Turnabout Samurai – in which he literally does, in fact, take over the law office with Maya as his assistant. It left such a massive impression on me – much more of an impression, I think, that the intended play-order would, which I don’t think does Mia Fey a total disservice at all, but definitely relegates her to a relatively more one-dimensional mentor figure in Pheonix’s shadow for almost the entirety of her short on-screen lifespan if you don’t have the experience of playing as her in Turnabout Memories first. You as the player develop a much richer relationship to Mia that makes her death in Turnabout Sisters feel so much more personal, and the stakes of cracking the case so much more significant. It just enhances her character, and her role in these two cases, immeasurably.
And I mentioned it earlier, but it can’t be said enough that the player’s relationship to Pheonix benefits from this play-order, too – it’s because of Mia that he goes from the sobbing idiot who ate a bottle of poison on the witness stand for a girl who tried frame him for murder into the hotshot rookie lawyer through which you (the player) get to ask Mia for help during the trial in the first place! And she gives you that help because she has been in this same position herself and understands completely! You (the player) were there! The First Turnabout is also, honestly, kind of an underhand toss after Turnabout Memories (it's literally the first ever case so of course it's easy), but it only benefits the pacing of this play-order to have it as a second act before the much more complicated Turnabout Sisters. And when you, the player, are on your own after Turnabout Sisters and have to start Turnabout Samurai without her help, the only way that I can describe it is that you feel ready to make Mia proud.
#guys i love the feys and i love women and i'm really having a blast with this game so far#ace attorney#mia fey#turnabout sisters#the first turnabout#turnabout memories#louposting
661 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Real Victory
You’re horny. Like, dangerously horny.
Alexia is on the pitch, locked into the Champions League match against Manchester City. She lost the last game, and you know how badly she wants this one. You should be focused too. Supportive. Cheering.
But you're six months pregnant and your entire body is buzzing.
And all you can think about is her.
Not the game. Not the score.
Just her
The way her thighs flex when she sprints, thick and powerful. The way her brow furrows when she’s concentrating, that sharp little frown. The way her hands settle on her hips when something doesn’t go her way, fuck.That posture alone sends a direct electric shock to your clit, like a livewire.
It’s unbearable.
You can’t hear the crowd. You barely notice the plays. It’s just her, her, her.
“Oh, that ref is shit. He should’ve called that a foul,” Alba mutters beside you, snapping you out of your haze.
“What?” you blink.
“The ref,” she says, nodding at the pitch.
“Oh. Right. Yeah,” you say, pretending to care. She’s already turned back to the game.
But you? You’re dying.
This feeling is consuming you, melting you from the inside out. You feel like you’re going to burst. Your hands are clenched in your lap, trying to behave, but your legs keep pressing together. You're sweating under your dress, soaked through your underwear, every shift in your seat making you want to whimper.
You can't take it anymore.
You grab your phone and open Alexia’s contact, fingers trembling as you type:
— if after 30 minutes of the game you don’t fuck me and give me at least 2 orgasms i will expose you to the internet. i’m not joking. i’m feral.
You hit send.
She won’t read it now, obviously. But when she gets back to the locker room, when she finally checks her phone, you want her to know what she did to you.
You type again:
— i’m a mess. i’m so wet it’s probably running through my dress and dripping onto the fucking seats. this is 100% your fault.
You stare at the screen, your heart pounding harder than the crowd’s chants.
Final whistle.
Barça wins.
The stadium erupts. People are screaming, waving flags. Fireworks. Hugs. Applause.
You don't care.
Finale. They’re going to the goddamn finale.
And all you want is her.
All you want is home
All you want is to be touched.
You turn to Alba. “Let’s go.”
She glances at you, a little surprised. “Already?”
“Help me up.”
She does, and you wobble a bit, pregnant belly leading the way. You make your way to the VIP lounge and ask for a bottle of water. Your heart is racing like you played 90 minutes.
“You having dinner with us?” you ask Alba casually, your brain screaming please say no please say no please say no—
“I don’t think so, actually. I promised Julia I’d have dinner with her tonight. Been a while.”
YES.
“Oh, okay,” you say, masking the desperate joy clawing at your throat. “I just thought—”
“I’m sorry!” she smiles. “We can have dinner later this week.”
You nod, but your mind is elsewhere. All you can think is: Where the fuck is Alexia?
Why is she not here yet? Is she still giving interviews? Talking to people? Laughing with teammates while you’re over here throbbing?
Then, finally, she walks through the doors.
Oh.
Oh fuck.
Your entire body clenches. She looks so fucking good. Post-game glow, loose ponytail, jersey stuck to her skin, thighs still tense from running. She’s flushed. Confident. Unreal.
You bite your lip. Hard. Press your thighs together again.
You love her. You hate her. You want to murder her and climb her at the same time.
“Oi, bebé,” she murmurs, kissing your cheek, arms wrapping around you.
You give her a dry peck back, but your eyes are blazing. She hugs Alba next.
“Hey, you coming to dinner?”
“Oh, can’t. Was just waiting for you to show up. I’ve got plans.”
“Okay,” Alexia nods. Alba leaves.
“Dinner out or do you want to order in?” she asks, turning to you with that too-casual tone.
“Order,” you narrow your eyes. She was really about to take you to a restaurant like she didn’t just read those texts? Is she insane?
Then again, she is insane. She's mean. She's hot. She’s yours. So so yours.
“Okay, let’s go,” she says, grabbing your purse and holding out her hand.
You walk with her, past a few teammates. She says her goodbyes. Opens the car door for you. Puts her gear in the trunk. Starts the engine.
She’s humming along to the song on the radio. Calm. Collected.
You look at her. Really look.
What kind of monster leaves their pregnant, needy, drenched wife like this?
The way her fingers grip the wheel. The muscles in her forearms. The little furrow of concentration on her brow.
It’s criminal.
“What?” she says suddenly, catching your stare.
“You’re so mean,” you mutter, crossing your arms.
“What? How am I mean?”
“You read the messages. And you chose to ignore me. You ignored your pregnant, unholy, unsatisfied wife”
“I didn’t ignore you,” she smirks. “I just wanted to see when you’d break.”
“When I’d— WHAT KIND OF MONSTER SAYS THAT? I hate you!” you yell, dramatic and breathless.
“No, you don’t.”
“Yes I do! I hate you so much!”
She looks at you sideways, eyes dark and smug, and then slowly lets one hand slide off the wheel, straight to your thigh.
You gasp.
Her fingers press into your skin, spreading a little warmth, a little promise.
“You don’t hate me,” she says, low and certain.
And god help you, she’s right.
Her hand stays there hot, firm, steady on your thigh. Not moving. Just existing. Like a warning. Like a fucking claim.
And you're trembling.
“You don't hate me,” she says again, softer this time, almost teasing, like she already knows you're seconds from falling apart. “You’re just mad I made you wait.”
You twist toward her in your seat, glaring. “I wasn’t mad. I was dying. There’s a difference. You left me like that for ninety minutes. In public.”
“In a stadium,” she corrects, her thumb now rubbing slow, maddening circles over your skin. “While my team fought for the Champions League.”
“I fought for my life. ”
She laughs, actually laughs, and you nearly claw at her. “You think this is funny?”
“I think it’s adorable.”
“Adorable?” you nearly shriek. “I threatened you. I explicitly said two orgasms and you acted like I said two cappuccinos,”
“I saw that,” she says, grinning wider. “And the one after. The part about your dress. And the seats.”
Your mouth goes dry.
“And?” you snap, voice shaky.
She hums, dragging the tip of her fingernail up and down your thigh now. You shiver. “And I guess we’ll see if you were exaggerating.”
“I wasn’t.”
“I hope not.”
You make a noise that’s somewhere between a groan and a growl. Your hands are fisted in your lap again, trying not to beg her in traffic.
The city blurs outside the window, but all you see is her profile, focused, gorgeous, unfazed. Your whole body is throbbing and she’s just…driving. Calmly. Like you’re not about to crawl into her lap.
You glance down at her hand on your leg. Her thumb is drifting closer to the inside of your thigh now. Dangerous territory. Too close. You spread your legs slightly without thinking.
She doesn’t say anything. Just flicks her eyes toward you with a slow smirk.
You clench your fists tighter.
“You’re a menace,” you mutter.
“You married me.”
“I was tricked.”
She chuckles again, completely in control, and your pulse is in your ears. She's wearing that smug, satisfied post-match look, jersey still sticking to her skin, and all you can think about is how much you need her on you, in you, now now now.
“Alexia,” you whisper, desperate.
She exhales through her nose, leans forward to turn down the music, then returns her hand to your thighs, this time higher, much higher.
“Shhh, bebé. Almost home.”
Your hips twitch toward her.
“No, not shhh. I’m going to die,” you say breathlessly. “You’re going to have to explain to the paramedics that you edged your pregnant wife into a cardiac event.”
She grins. “I’ll just say it was hormones.”
You whimper. Actually whimper.
“You’re evil.”
“You’re so dramatic,” she says, but her voice is lower now, quieter, slipping into that tone you know means trouble.
Then she turns onto your street.
Your breathing stutters.
You’re seconds away from sobbing, from tearing the fabric of your dress apart, from climbing her while the engine’s still on. She parks the car and the moment it clicks into place, you undo your seatbelt and twist to her.
She hasn’t even opened her door yet.
You lean toward her, breath warm, hands shaking.
“I swear to God,” you whisper, “if you make me wait one more second,”
But she’s already moving. Turning to you. Hand slipping behind your neck and pulling you in for a deep, hot kiss. It hits you like fireneedy, claiming, hungry. Her tongue sweeps over yours and her fingers dig into your skin and just like that, you’re gone.
Your moan gets swallowed in her mouth.
She reaches down, pulls the lever, and shoves the driver’s seat all the way back.
Your breath catches.
“Come here,” she says, low.
“What?”
“You heard me. Come here.”
You scramble over the center console, breathless, messy, belly in the way, everything awkward and unhinged. But she helps you, strong arms around you, guiding you to straddle her lap. Her hands slide under your thighs, lifting you so you’re not too heavy, easing you down until you're sitting right against her.
The moment you're seated, your soaked center pressed against the firm muscle of her thigh, your arms around her neck, she kisses you.
Hard.
Messy.
Open-mouthed and fucking relentless.
You moan into her, rocking instinctively, already rolling your hips against her. Her hands slip up under your dress, grabbing the back of your thighs, your ass, your hips, tugging you closer until you're gasping into her mouth.
“Ale, fuck, I’m gonna explode”
She pulls back just enough to look at you, lips wet, eyes glassy.
Her hand slides between your legs. Straight under your underwear.
And when she feels how wet you are?
Her jaw clenches.
“You’re soaked.”
“I told you,” you gasp.
“Sit up,” she orders, and you barely register what she’s doing before she slides her fingers inside: slow, deep, no warning.
Your whole body jerks.
“FUCK”
Her other hand grips your hip, grounding you, holding you in place.
“You gonna ride me like you threatened to?” she breathes into your neck. “Or do I have to make you beg for it?”
You’re already moving. Hips grinding down, your belly tight against her chest, your thighs trembling with the effort.
“God, yes, yes, please, Alexia”
“You’re so desperate,” she whispers. “So messy. You wanted to come in my car so bad? Do it.”
Her fingers are already soaked, dripping, knuckles buried in your cunt as you grind against her like you’ve forgotten how to breathe. She’s letting you do the work, just watching, controlling the rhythm with the slow flex of her hand.
“You’re so fucking perfect like this,” she mutters, voice low, forehead pressed to yours. “Dripping all over me. Can you feel how wet you are?“
Your jaw drops. You moan, raw, desperate and she doesn't give you space to recover.
Her fingers curl inside you, deep and mean, rubbing against that swollen, electric spot that sends sparks flying up your spine. Her palm drags hard over your clit. Again and again and again.
You fall apart.
Your back arches, your belly tight and shaking, and then your cunt clenches down so hard on her fingers it hurts. You don’t just moan, you wail, the sound tearing from your throat like a sob. Your head tips back, body locking, thighs trembling uncontrollably.
She’s right there, whispering filth into your skin.
“That's it. Give it to me, bebé. Let me feel it. Let me feel all of it.”
You try to breathe, but your lungs won’t work. Your whole body is twitching, seized by the orgasm, soaking her wrist, her palm, the fucking seat. You’re gushing, crying, shaking in her lap like your body’s been possessed.
She holds you there through it gripping your ass with one hand, still inside you with the other, riding it out until you're limp and clinging to her.
When you finally collapse forward, she’s panting against your ear, voice rough with praise.
“Good girl,” she whispers. “You came so hard for me. Fuck.”
Your whole body buzzes. You’re not sure if you’re still crying or just breathless, but her jersey is wet with sweat, and your thighs are shaking.
“That’s one,” she says, slowly pulling her fingers out, wet, slick, obscene. She lifts them to her mouth and licks them clean while you just stare, wrecked and speechless.
Then, with a grin that’s all teeth:
“You still owe me another.”
“And I haven’t even ripped your fucking dress yet.”
389 notes
·
View notes
Text
Daddy Kookie (2)

Pairing: idol!Jungkook x female reader
Genre: childhood lovers to exes to lovers, parents au, idol au, smut, angst, fluff
Word Count: 6.4k
Summary: After Jungkook dropped all contact, Y/N was left broken - and pregnant. Seven years later, fate brings them back together.
Warnings: MDNI, Explicit, 18+, smut, angst, abandonment, young (teenage) pregnancy, unintentional parental neglect, resentment, fighting, boundaries, guilt, burnout, anxiety, confessions, reunions, slapping, anger, heartbreak, cursing, struggle, explicit: PRAISING, kissing, missionary, tension, pillow talk, unprotected sex
A/N: here’s what was originally the ending of part one but for some reason i can’t post that many blocks 😒 so here’s the “part 2”.
MASTERPOST ♡ MASTERLIST
prev ♡ next
═══════
I found Namjoon in the hotel gym that night.
He was alone, earbuds in, pacing the far side of the room with a water bottle tucked under one arm, muttering rehearsal notes to himself like he always did before a show. I stood in the doorway for a solid minute before I said anything.
He saw me in the mirror first.
Pulled out one earbud.
“You alright?” he asked.
“No.”
He nodded once and didn’t press me.
Just set down his bottle and motioned toward the bench press like, sit.
I sat.
And for a while, neither of us said a word.
“I met with her this morning,” I said finally, my voice rough from not speaking since the show.
Namjoon didn’t ask who.
He just waited.
“I asked for an hour. She gave me exactly that.”
I rubbed my hands together. My legs were bouncing, and I couldn’t stop.
“I thought I was ready to see her. But I wasn’t.”
Still, Namjoon said nothing.
“She has a daughter.”
His brows lifted just slightly, but he didn’t interrupt.
“She’s mine,” I added. “Her name is Eun Ae.”
That got him.
Namjoon blinked slowly and sat down on the bench across from me. “You’re a dad?”
I nodded. “I didn’t know. I- God, hyung, I blocked her. She tried to tell me and I just… I disappeared.”
He sighed but didn’t scold me.
I think that made it worse.
“She raised her alone,” I said. “Worked. Went to school. Everything. No help. And I was here, living my dream while she was raising my kid and barely surviving.”
“You didn’t know,” Namjoon said carefully.
“I should’ve.”
“That’s true.”
I buried my face in my hands. “She’s giving me one chance. Tomorrow. At the zoo. I get to meet her - meet my daughter - for the first time and I don’t even know how to breathe around the thought of it.”
He let me sit in the silence for a beat.
Then: “What are you most scared of?”
“That she’ll hate me.”
Namjoon’s gaze softened.
“That she’ll ask me where I’ve been,” I whispered, “and I won’t know how to answer.”
“You don’t have to have all the answers,” he said. “You just have to show up. That’s what matters now.”
“I want to be in her life,” I said. “I want to earn it. I want to be someone she can count on. Not someone she has to recover from.”
Namjoon nodded slowly. “That’s a good place to start.”
“And Y/N…” My voice cracked. “I still love her.”
“I know.”
“I don’t expect her to forgive me. Not yet. Maybe not ever. But I want her to see that I’m not the same kid who left.”
“You’re not,” he said.
I looked up at him. “What if I ruin it again?”
“Then you don’t,” Namjoon said. “You show up. You listen. You apologize. You be present. And if they don’t let you in, you keep showing up until they do- or until they tell you to stop. Either way, you stay honest.”
I nodded, swallowing hard.
“Thanks, hyung.”
He gave a tired smile. “Get some sleep. You’ve got a big day tomorrow.”
I didn’t sleep much.
But I dreamed of a little girl with my eyes.
And Y/N beside her.
═══════
It was her idea to wear her tiger hoodie.
“Because we’re going to the zoo,” she said, as if that was the most obvious thing in the world.
I tied her shoelaces twice- her feet wouldn’t stop bouncing- then stood up and stared at her for a moment too long.
“Mama?”
“Yeah?”
“Are you nervous?”
A pause.
“No,” I said. “I’m just thinking.”
It wasn’t a lie. I was thinking. About everything.
About how I swore he’d never meet her. About how easily I’d broken that rule yesterday. About how I’d watched his hands tremble when I said the word daughter.
He didn’t cry, not fully.
But he looked like someone who had finally understood what it meant to break something that couldn’t be fixed.
I kept that image close as I buckled her into her booster seat and drove to the zoo.
He was already waiting by the entrance.
Sunglasses. Mask. Hoodie. Head tucked down.
It should’ve made him look anonymous.
It didn’t.
Even behind all that, he looked unmistakably like him.
And when Eun Ae saw him, she didn’t pause.
She ran.
Full-speed. Straight up to him like she’d known him her whole life.
“Hi!” she chirped. “I’m Eun Ae. Are you the friend Mama said we’re meeting?”
He knelt down slowly.
I watched his fingers shake as he pulled the mask down from his face.
“Yeah,” he said, voice cracking. “I’m… I’m Jungkook.”
“That’s a funny name,” she giggled. “Can I call you Mr. Kookie?”
He let out a short, stunned laugh.
“Sure,” he said, clearing his throat. “You can call me that.”
She grabbed his hand like it was nothing. Like it was normal.
Like this hadn’t been six years coming.
I followed a few steps behind them, unsure what to do with my arms, my heart, my breath.
They moved together easily.
Too easily.
He matched her pace. Let her pick which exhibits to visit. Lifted her onto his shoulders to see the giraffes. Bought her a pretzel and wiped the cheese off her face without hesitation. They laughed at the same things. Tilted their heads the same way when they were curious. Chewed the straw of their drinks when they were thinking.
They were mirrors.
And I was the frame- holding it all together, barely.
At the tiger enclosure, Eun Ae pressed her palms to the glass and gasped.
“They’re so cool!” she shouted. “I want one!”
“They’re a little big for a pet,” Jungkook said, crouching next to her.
“I’d teach it tricks.”
“I bet you would.”
There was a pause. Then she asked the question I’d been dreading.
“Did you know my mom when she was my age?”
Jungkook blinked.
I tensed.
“Yeah,” he said softly. “I did.”
“Was she weird like me?”
“She was perfect,” he said. “Exactly like you.”
She grinned. “So… super weird?”
He laughed, and I heard something in it that sounded like mourning.
Later, while she climbed a small jungle gym near the café, I sat beside him on the bench.
He didn’t speak at first.
Just watched her, eyes full of things I didn’t want to name.
“She’s incredible,” he whispered.
“I know.”
“I���m so sorry, Y/N.”
“You already said that.”
“I’ll say it again,” he said. “As many times as you need.”
We sat in silence for a long time.
Then I heard my voice say something I hadn’t planned.
“You’re good with her.”
He turned to me, surprised.
“She doesn’t know who you are,” I added. “But she likes you.”
“I’m glad.”
“She’s never had… that. A male figure. Anyone to play like that with.”
He looked away. “That’s my fault.”
I didn’t correct him.
He reached into his hoodie pocket and pulled something out.
A little stuffed tiger.
“I bought this on the way here,” he said, holding it up. “I didn’t know if I’d get to give it to her.”
She ran back to us just then, sweaty and smiling.
Jungkook knelt again and held out the tiger.
“For you.”
Her eyes lit up.
“Thanks, Mr. Kookie!”
She hugged him. No hesitation.
He closed his eyes like the moment hurt in a way he needed.
═══════
That night, after Eun Ae was tucked into bed, I sat on the couch with a blanket around my shoulders and my phone pressed to my ear.
The apartment was quiet.
Too quiet.
Like the kind of quiet that presses in on your skin and makes your thoughts louder than they should be.
“She hugged him,” I whispered.
My best friend on the other end of the line didn’t speak. She waited. She always did.
“She hugged him like she’d known him her whole life. Like he hadn’t missed anything. Like he hadn’t disappeared.”
I wiped under my eyes with the edge of my sleeve.
“And he was… good with her. Gentle. Patient. Funny. Like he’d been waiting his whole life to meet her. Like he already loved her.”
“You sound surprised,” my friend said.
“I am,” I confessed. “I don’t want to be. But I am.”
There was a pause.
“You still love him,” she said.
I closed my eyes.
“Don’t,” I said softly. “Please.”
“Y/N-”
“I can’t afford to love him,” I whispered. “Not again. Not after what he did.”
The words came out raw and wet and cracked.
“I spent years hating him,” I said. “Years trying to forget the way he looked at me, the way he kissed me, the way he made me believe in things that never came true. And today, I watched him hold our daughter’s hand like it was the most natural thing in the world, and I…This could’ve been real. This life. This moment. All of it. If he had just… stayed.”
I swallowed the sob that threatened.
“I didn’t feel anger. I didn’t feel hate. I felt… sad. And full. And furious. And terrified. All at once.”
“You’re allowed to feel all of that.”
“I know. But it doesn’t make it easier.”
She didn’t say anything for a while.
Then: “Do you think he still loves you?”
I laughed. Quiet and bitter. “He says he does.”
“And do you believe him?”
I looked out the window. The city lights blinked back like stars caught in a snow globe.
“I believe he thinks he does,” I said. “But I don’t know if he loves me- who I am now. Not the girl he left behind.”
“You don’t have to decide anything now.”
“I don’t want to decide anything,” I said. “I just want to breathe again.”
I hung up after that.
Tucked my phone under the blanket and rested my head on the arm of the couch. My eyes closed. My chest ached. I felt heavy and hollow and full of fire all at the same time.
And then I heard it.
A shuffle.
A creak of the hallway floorboard.
I turned.
Jungkook stood there, just outside the door frame, his hand against the wall like he needed it to hold himself up.
He hadn’t knocked.
He hadn’t said a word.
He just looked at me like he’d walked straight into the center of a storm he hadn’t seen coming.
“You heard all that,” I said, my voice flat.
He didn’t deny it.
Didn’t move.
Didn’t breathe.
“I didn’t mean to,” he said quietly. “I was bringing back the little drawing she made. She left it in my jacket pocket. I was going to knock. I just… heard you.”
I sat up slowly.
“You shouldn’t be here.”
“I know.”
He didn’t budge.
“Y/N,” he said softly, voice shaking. “I love you. Not just the girl I left. Not some idea. You. Right now. All of it.”
And then he crossed the room.
Without another word, he bent down and kissed me.
Soft and sure and shaking all at once.
And for one second - just one - I kissed him back.
It was like breathing again for the first time in years. Like lightning. Like a heartbeat I didn’t know I missed.
But then I pulled back.
And I slapped him.
Hard.
He didn’t even flinch.
“You can’t just do that,” I said, my voice rising. “You don’t get to walk in here, say I love you, and kiss me like it erases what you did.”
“I know,” he said, eyes shining. “I know it doesn’t fix anything. I just needed you to know it’s real.”
A long silence stretched between us.
He finally set the folded piece of paper on the table.
It was a crayon drawing. Stick figures. A tiger. The word “KOOKIE” spelled backwards across the top.
“I’ll go,” he said, stepping back. “But… thank you. For today.”
He turned and walked out before I could say a word.
And I sat there, hands shaking, heart a mess, trying not to chase after him.
Because no matter how much I wanted to…
I didn’t know if I could survive loving him again.
═══════
I didn’t mean to kiss her.
I meant to leave.
I meant to say those words and walk away like a man who’d learned his lesson. Who knew better now.
But when I looked at her- sitting on that couch, eyes full of grief and strength- I forgot what I was supposed to do.
And when her lips touched mine back… for that brief, burning second, I thought maybe I wasn’t too late.
But then she slapped me.
And she was right to.
I walked out shortly after. The drawing Eun Ae made was still on the table. The door shut behind me like punctuation on a sentence I’d rewritten too many times in my head.
I didn’t go to my room.
I went to Namjoon’s.
He was still up, writing in a leather-bound notebook like always. When he opened the door and saw my face, he didn’t ask. Just moved aside to let me in.
I sat on the edge of the bed, my hands gripping the hem of my hoodie.
“She still hates me,” I said.
Namjoon didn’t reply. Just waited.
“I heard her talking to someone. On the phone. After the zoo.” I exhaled shakily. “She said it could’ve been real. The life. The moment. If I had just stayed.”
My voice cracked.
“She’s right,” I said. “It could’ve been. I destroyed everything.”
Namjoon sat in the chair across from me, elbows on his knees. “You didn’t destroy everything.”
“I kissed her,” I admitted.
That got a raised eyebrow.
“She kissed me back. For a second. Then she slapped me.”
Namjoon didn’t flinch. “You probably deserved it.”
“I definitely deserved it.”
I leaned forward, elbows on my thighs, head in my hands.
“She thinks I’m just showing up now because of Eun Ae. But it’s not that. I was going to try before I even knew. I swear. I just… I still love her. That never went away.”
“I know,” Namjoon said. “We all do.”
“She said she doesn’t know if I love who she is now. Not the girl I left behind.”
“Do you?”
“Yes,” I said immediately. “She’s stronger. Sharper. She’s everything I wish I’d grown up fast enough to deserve.”
Namjoon nodded slowly.
“Then show her,” he said. “Not with words. You’ve said enough. Do something.”
“Like what?”
“Think,” he said. “What did she love? What mattered to her?”
I blinked.
“Wildflowers,” I said. “She always picked the ugly ones growing out of sidewalk cracks. Said they were survivors.”
Namjoon smiled. “Then that’s where you start.”
I nodded, a lump forming in my throat.
“I’m going to show up,” I said. “Every day. Until she tells me not to. Or until she believes me.”
“Good,” Namjoon said. “And Jungkook?”
“Yeah?”
“You’re not a piece of shit. You were a scared kid who made a selfish mistake. Now you’re a man who has to own it.”
I nodded again.
I wasn’t running anymore.
Tomorrow, I’d bring her flowers.
Not roses.
Not something expensive or flashy.
Just wildflowers.
The ones that survive.
═══════
He didn’t text the next morning.
Didn’t call.
Didn’t knock.
But when I opened the door to take out the trash, there was a bouquet of wildflowers on the step.
No note.
No explanation.
Just color.
Simple and honest.
I stared at them for a long time before I brought them inside.
I didn’t put them in a vase.
Not yet.
Eun Ae noticed them instantly.
“Oooh, are those for you?”
“Yeah,” I said, almost under my breath.
“From Mr. Kookie?”
I froze.
She giggled. “He smells like sunshine.”
I blinked. “What?”
“His hoodie. It smelled like sunshine. And gum.”
I didn’t know what to say to that.
She took one of the smaller stems from the bouquet and tucked it behind my ear before skipping off to play.
═══════
The next day, he didn’t bring flowers.
He brought her a book.
One of those thick picture books with a glittery cover and a dragon on the front. She shrieked like she’d won the lottery. He handed it to her without a word and let her read to him, even though she kept skipping pages and making up half the story.
He didn’t flinch.
Didn’t correct her.
He just smiled like it was the best thing he’d ever heard.
I watched from the kitchen, trying not to feel anything.
Trying to stay steady.
Trying not to remember the way his hand had felt on my cheek when he kissed me.
And the sting of my own palm after.
═══════
The third day, he showed up with both- flowers for me, a new stuffed animal (a bunny this time) for her, and takeout from my favorite noodle place.
He didn’t ask to stay.
Just handed it over, bowed, and walked away.
I didn’t stop him.
But I didn’t close the door right away either.
═══════
The fourth day, he didn’t come.
And I hated how I noticed.
How the absence felt like a missing rhythm in my day. A skipped beat.
I told myself it was good. Smart. Necessary.
That space was healthy.
But then he texted.
Jungkook: Didn’t want to crowd you today. Just… wanted you to know I’m here.
I didn’t reply.
But I stared at that message for a long time.
═══════
The fifth day, he came by again. This time he asked if we wanted to go for ice cream.
Eun Ae screamed like he’d asked her to Disneyland.
I tried to say no.
I did.
But my mouth betrayed me.
“Okay,” I said. “Just an hour.”
He didn’t smile like he won.
He smiled like it hurt to be that grateful.
We walked to the corner shop with her bouncing between us. He let her pick his flavor. She made him get bubblegum. He pretended to like it. I knew he didn’t.
He caught me watching him.
And didn’t look away.
That night, after she was in bed, I sat on the same couch, stared at the same wall, and whispered into the dark:
“I don’t know if I’m ready.”
And I meant it.
I wasn’t ready.
Not yet.
But I also wasn’t closing the door anymore.
Not all the way.
═══════
I should’ve known it was too good to last.
The morning started perfect.
Too perfect.
Jungkook showed up with matching zoo t-shirts he found online. One for him, one for Eun Ae. Hers said “Mini Tiger.” His said “Big Tiger.”
She laughed for five straight minutes and made him wear it out in public.
I rolled my eyes and told him he was shameless.
He just grinned and handed me a coffee with two extra espresso shots- exactly the way I liked it.
“Trying to bribe me?” I asked.
“Maybe.”
I didn’t smile.
But my fingers brushed his on accident when I took the cup.
And I didn’t pull away.
We took Eun Ae to the botanical gardens. Let her feed koi fish and run across wooden bridges with her stuffed tiger tucked under one arm. Jungkook stayed close the entire time. Carrying her backpack, tying her shoe when it came undone, wiping ice cream off her face.
It almost looked like a family.
Almost.
We sat on the grass to rest before lunch, and she ran over to the koi pond like it was a different world.
“She’s so comfortable with you,” I said, trying not to let it sound like an accusation.
“I’m glad,” he said. “I want her to be.”
There was a quiet pause.
Then he looked at me and said something that should’ve been sweet.
But it wasn’t.
“She’s just like you, you know.”
I blinked.
“She’s strong and stubborn and always needs to be right. She even talks with her hands like you do- ”
“Don’t,” I said, sharper than I meant to.
He froze. “What?”
“Don’t compare us like that.”
“I wasn’t- I meant it as a good thing-”
“She’s not a mirror, Jungkook,” I snapped. “She’s a person. Her own person.”
“I know that,” he said quickly. “I didn’t mean it like- ”
“You weren’t around. You don’t know what she’s like. You’ve seen her for what? A week? You don’t get to analyze her like you raised her.”
His mouth opened. Then closed.
And I saw something shift in his eyes.
Something small and hurt.
Then a tiny voice interrupted us.
“I’m sorry,” Eun Ae whispered.
We both turned.
She was standing by the fish pond again, tears spilling down her cheeks.
“I didn’t mean to make you mad,” she sniffled. “I’ll be good.”
“No,” I said quickly, moving toward her. “Baby, no. You didn’t do anything wrong.”
She clung to me like her little heart might explode.
I scooped her up and pressed her to my chest.
“I’m sorry,” I whispered, voice thick. “I’m not mad at you. I promise. You didn’t do anything.”
She looked over my shoulder at Jungkook. “Are you mad too?”
He shook his head, eyes glassy. “No, sweetheart. Never.”
“I just wanted to have a nice day,” she mumbled.
My throat tightened.
“I know,” I whispered.
We sat on the bench together for a long time after that.
No one said much.
═══════
Eun Ae fell asleep in the car on the way home, and Jungkook carried her inside like muscle memory. He tucked her into bed without needing directions, covered her with her favorite blanket, and kissed the crown of her head before stepping back like it hurt to walk away.
Neither of us said much after that.
He left for the venue early that night to prep for their final concert.
I stood in the hallway after he left, hand pressed against the door, heart aching like it was made of split seams and bad timing.
I didn’t cry.
But I wanted to.
Because I knew this was what I did.
Push away before I could be left again.
═══════
The stadium vibrated under my feet.
Screams rolled like thunder across the roof, and I could feel the beat of the music reverberating through the concrete backstage walls.
It was the final night of BTS’s residency.
Everything was fire.
Everything was electric.
Everything was right- except me.
I stood at the main comms table with a headset snug against my ears, spitting rapid-fire cues to the light techs, the camera ops, and the runners, my voice a metronome of control.
“Camera C, pan stage right. Cue smoke burst. Light rig alpha, wait two seconds on drop- no, two seconds, not four-”
My tone was clipped. My spine straight.
On the outside, I looked like I had it together.
But I could feel it.
The crack behind my ribs. The pulse behind my eyes. The way I flinched every time his voice cut through the speakers.
Every note he sang.
Every lyric he poured his soul into.
It hurt.
I told myself I didn’t care.
I told myself I was over it.
But every time the lights shifted and his silhouette appeared, I remembered the way he’d looked when he kissed me and the way he’d stayed when I slapped him.
I remembered how his voice broke when he said, “I love you. Right now. All of it.”
I remembered the way he meant it.
And I remembered how much that terrified me.
“Y/N?” someone called in my ear. “Spotlight three needs confirmation. We’re doing the slow solo bridge in thirty.”
I blinked, the fog in my head thick.
“Copy that,” I said quickly. “Cue in thirty. Confirm on bridge.”
I watched the monitors as he stepped up to the center of the stage.
Alone.
Golden lights haloed around him. Fans screamed his name from every direction.
And he sang.
Not just to them.
I knew that voice.
I knew when it was for the crowd…
…and when it was for me.
My hands curled into fists at my sides.
Stop it.
Don’t romanticize this.
Don’t soften.
But I did.
I always did.
Every time his voice cracked. Every time he hit a note like it cost him a piece of himself.
He looked straight into the lens during the final chorus- the one that streamed to every screen in the arena.
It was almost too direct.
Too intentional.
And in that moment, I knew.
He wasn’t singing to a sea of strangers.
He was singing to me.
The cue ended. The screen faded to black. Lights cut. Screams exploded.
My heart thudded harder than the bass.
I turned away from the monitor and pulled off my headset.
I needed air.
The crew backstage was already preparing for encore. The guys were offstage hydrating, catching their breath, prepping for the last two songs.
I slipped through a side door and stepped out into the shadowed corridor by the loading dock. It was cold. Quiet. The noise of the crowd muffled by thick walls.
I leaned against the wall and closed my eyes.
I didn’t want this to hurt.
But it did.
I didn’t want to care.
But I did.
And worst of all?
I didn’t want to want him.
But God, I did.
═══════
The cheers were still echoing in my bones.
My shirt clung to my back, soaked through with sweat. My hair was dripping. My lungs were still catching up.
But all I could think about was her.
I didn’t see her once during the show. Not backstage. Not in the wings. Not even in the flashes of tech crew darting through shadows.
But I felt her.
Like gravity.
Like silence.
Like a missing beat in the rhythm I couldn’t get right.
I sat alone in the dressing room while the rest of the guys laughed and recapped their favorite fan chants. Jimin had his feet on the table, Taehyung was dancing shirtless with a can of soda, and Jin was complaining about the confetti in his hair.
But I couldn’t join them.
I couldn’t even smile.
My hands trembled as I unlaced my boots. My knees bounced restlessly. My throat was dry, but I couldn’t drink anything.
Because all I could hear was her voice.
“You don’t know what she’s like.”
“You weren’t around.”
“You don’t get to analyze her like you raised her.”
She was right.
Every word.
I’d tried so hard to connect, I didn’t realize I was stepping on landmines she’d spent years trying to bury.
I messed it up.
Again.
“Yo,” Namjoon said, stepping into the room and tossing me a towel. “You good?”
I nodded. “Yeah.”
“You’re lying.”
I sighed. “I know.”
He sat down across from me, cracking open a bottle of water and sliding one my way.
“She didn’t talk to me tonight,” I said.
“You talk to her?” he asked.
“No.”
“Then maybe she’s waiting.”
“Or maybe she’s done.”
Namjoon didn’t say anything to that. He just leaned back and looked at me with those eyes that saw way too much.
“Do you regret it?” he asked.
I blinked. “Regret what?”
“Kissing her.”
I hesitated.
“No,” I said. “Not for a second.”
“She kissed you back.”
“Just for a second.”
“But she did,” he said. “And that means something.”
“Does it?”
He nodded. “It means she hasn’t closed the door. She’s just scared to open it.”
I stared at the floor.
“I don’t want to scare her,” I whispered. “I just want to show her that I’m not that kid anymore. That I’m not running. That I’m here. I’m here.”
Namjoon leaned forward. “Then tell her. Really tell her. Not to fix things. Not to beg. Just to say it. Say what you didn’t back then.”
I nodded slowly.
“We’re leaving tomorrow,” I said.
“Then tonight’s your last chance.”
“I don’t know if she’ll open the door.”
“Then knock anyway.”
I looked up.
“I’m scared,” I admitted. “If she sends me away, I don’t know if I’ll recover.”
“She won’t send you away,” he said. “Not if you’re honest. Not if you’re real.”
I took a deep breath.
I was real.
I was terrified.
But I was real.
═══════
I didn’t ask what he was doing here.
I didn’t ask why he looked like he hadn’t slept in days or why his fingers were twitching at his sides like they didn’t know how to be still.
I just watched as he stepped inside my apartment, slowly, like the floor might vanish beneath him and closed the door behind him with a soft click.
He stood there for a long time.
Like he couldn’t find the words.
Like if he said the wrong thing, I’d vanish.
I leaned against the wall and waited.
He finally looked up.
“I didn’t know how to leave this city without seeing you again.”
I didn’t reply.
“I’m not asking for anything,” he said. “Not your forgiveness. Not a second chance. Not some happy ending I don’t deserve. I just… I need you to know.”
His voice cracked.
“I need you to know that I never stopped loving you.”
My breath caught.
“I didn’t leave because I stopped. I left because I was scared. And young. And stupid. And then I was ashamed. So ashamed I couldn’t even look at myself. So I blocked you. I shut you out. Because every time I thought of you, I remembered what I threw away.”
My throat burned.
“You’re the strongest person I’ve ever known,” he said. “And you raised our daughter without me. You built a life, a home, a future- and I wasn’t there. I missed her first words. Her first steps. Her birthdays. I missed everything.”
Tears welled in his eyes.
“I don’t deserve to be her dad. I don’t deserve to even stand in this hallway. But I’m here. And if there’s even the smallest piece of you that believes I could be more than what I was-”
He stopped.
Swallowed hard.
“-then I’ll spend the rest of my life proving it.”
The silence that followed felt like thunder.
And then I whispered, “You don’t get to walk back in and say the right thing and expect it to fix the past.”
“I know,” he said, hoarse.
“But…”
He looked up.
“But you said the right thing anyway.”
And then I stepped toward him.
He didn’t move.
Didn’t even breathe.
Until I reached for him.
And he broke.
His hands cupped my face like I was something fragile, like I was glass, like he wasn’t sure if I’d let him keep holding me.
And when he kissed me- this time- I didn’t slap him.
I kissed him back.
Hard. Messy. Real.
It wasn’t slow.
It wasn’t soft.
It was years of ache and regret and longing that had nowhere else to go.
His hoodie came off, tossed aside like it was nothing, and mine followed, sliding to the floor in a forgotten heap.
Hands found skin like they were remembering. His fingers traced the curve of my waist, the dip of my spine, like he was mapping me again, reclaiming territory he’d lost.
My back hit the hallway wall, the cold plaster a stark contrast to the heat of his body pressing against mine. He kissed down my neck, his breath hot and ragged, and whispered,
“I missed you so much. I missed this. I missed you.”
I moaned into his mouth, my hands tangling in his hair, pulling him closer. We stumbled toward the bedroom, shedding layers like they were shackles, breathless and desperate.
The bed creaked beneath us as he lowered me onto it, his weight hovering above me, his eyes searching mine like he needed permission.
“This okay?” he asked, barely above a whisper, his voice raw with need and uncertainty. I nodded, my heart pounding in my chest, but he needed more.
“Say it.”
“Yes,” I whispered.
He didn’t hesitate. His lips found mine again, hungry and demanding, but his hands were gentle, reverent, like he was worshipping me. He kissed his way down my body, pausing at my breasts, his tongue tracing the curve of my nipples, his lips murmuring praises against my skin.
“God, I missed these. So fucking beautiful.”
I arched into his touch, my breath hitching as his hands slid down my thighs, his fingers brushing the edge of my panties. He hooked them with a single finger, pulling them down slowly, his eyes never leaving mine.
“You’re so perfect,” he murmured, his voice thick with desire. “Always were.”
He kissed his way back up, his lips brushing mine before trailing down my neck, his hands roaming over my body like he was memorizing every inch.
“I’ve thought about this every day,” he confessed, his breath hot against my ear. “Every. Fucking. Day.”
I reached for him, my hands tracing the lean muscles of his back, the ink of his tattoo sleeve, the piercings that glinted under the dim light. He was solid and real, and I couldn’t stop touching him, like I needed to prove he was here, that this was real.
He shifted above me, his eyes dark with need, and I felt him, hard and insistent against my thigh.
“I need you,” he growled, his voice rough, his hands gripping my hips. “Now.”
I nodded, my heart racing, my body aching for him. He didn’t waste another second. He entered me slowly, his eyes locked on mine, his breath catching as he filled me completely.
“Fuck,” he whispered, his forehead resting against mine. “You feel so good.”
He began to move, slow and deliberate, his hips rocking into mine, his hands gripping my thighs like he was anchoring himself to me.
“Look at me,” he commanded, his voice low and demanding, and I obeyed, my eyes meeting his, holding his gaze as he thrust deeper, harder.
“You’re so fucking beautiful,” he murmured, his lips brushing mine with each movement. “So perfect.”
His words sent shivers down my spine, his praise fueling the fire burning between us. I wrapped my legs around him, pulling him closer, meeting his thrusts with my own, our bodies moving in perfect sync.
“Jungkook,” I gasped, my nails digging into his back, my voice breaking as pleasure coiled tight in my core.
He growled, his pace quickening, his hands gripping my hips tighter, his control slipping. “Cum for me, baby. Let me feel it.”
His words were my undoing. My walls clenched around him, my body trembling as my orgasm crashed over me, waves of pleasure washing through me, my breath catching in a sharp cry. “Jungkook!”
He whispered into my neck, his lips brushing my skin, his voice hoarse and desperate. “I love you. I love you so much.”
His words were a balm, a salve to wounds I didn’t realize were still raw. I clung to him, my fingers digging into his back, my body still trembling as he followed me over the edge, his thrusts becoming frantic, his breath ragged against my skin.
“Fuck, Y/N,” he groaned, his voice breaking as he came, his body shuddering above me, his release a sharp, primal sound.
He collapsed onto me, his weight heavy but comforting, his breath hot against my neck. For a moment, we just lay there, our hearts pounding in unison, our bodies still joined, the silence thick with unspoken emotions.
He brushed my hair back and kissed my forehead.
“I’m not going anywhere this time,” he said, voice trembling.
I didn’t answer.
But I didn’t ask him to leave either.
And that was enough.
For now.
═══════
I woke up to the sound of his breathing.
Slow. Steady.
It filled the room like the soft hum of a song I hadn’t heard in years.
For a moment, I didn’t open my eyes.
I just listened.
Soaked in the weight of him next to me. The warmth of his arm draped around my waist. The rise and fall of his chest behind my back. His hand, large and gentle, resting against my ribs like he was afraid I’d disappear if he let go.
The light was pale through the blinds. Morning had barely begun.
But the ache in my chest already knew it was time.
I turned over slowly.
He was already awake.
Watching me.
Not smiling. Not saying anything.
Just looking.
Like this was the first morning of his life that made sense.
I searched his face for hesitation.
There wasn’t any.
Just quiet awe.
And something softer than I knew what to do with.
“You didn’t sleep,” I whispered.
“Didn’t want to.”
I blinked. “Why not?”
He reached up and brushed a strand of hair from my cheek.
“Didn’t want to miss this.”
My throat tightened.
I looked away.
“You’re leaving today.”
It wasn’t a question.
He nodded. “My flight’s in four hours.”
I swallowed.
“Will you tell her?”
He nodded again. “I want to. When you’re ready.”
“I don’t know when that’ll be.”
“I’ll wait.”
I looked back at him.
He meant it.
“I don’t know what this is,” I said softly.
“Me neither,” he replied. “But I want to find out.”
Silence stretched between us like thread.
“Can I see you before I go?” he asked.
“You’re seeing me now.”
He smiled. Just barely. “After I pack. Before the airport.”
I didn’t say yes.
But I didn’t say no.
He leaned in and kissed me once- just once- like he didn’t want to ask for more than I could give.
Then he pulled back, exhaled, and whispered:
“I’m so in love with you.”
I didn’t say it back.
But I didn’t need to.
Because he pressed his forehead to mine, closed his eyes, and stayed there for a long time.
And when he finally pulled away, when he slipped out of bed and gathered his things, I watched him with something heavy and quiet in my chest.
Not fear.
Not anger.
Something like hope.
And when Eun Ae woke an hour later and asked where Mr. Kookie was, I smiled, just a little, and said:
“He’s not gone. Not really.”
Because for the first time in years…
I believed it.
═══════
Post A/N: dont hate me 😭 there’s still so much to their story
prev ♡ next
MASTERPOST ♡ MASTERLIST
♡ requests are welcome ♡ taglist ♡
These characters are fictional and do not represent any real-life individuals. Their likeness is used solely for visual inspiration and does not reflect the actual person or their story.
═══════
Posted: 06/24/2025
Taglist: @mar-lo-pap @lovingkoalaface @whoa-jo @kiliskywalker666 @sucker4jeon @annpeachy-blog @kaiparkerwifes @nikkinikj @elithenium @asyr97 @heyinwluv85s @jjkluver7 @bammbi-jeon127 @kookoo-kachoo @angelsdecalcomania @kayswatanabe @granataepfelchen @kelsyx33 @tatamicc @blubird592 @llallaaa @chromietriestowrite @k1ll1ngcl0wns @jahnaviii @mfsitscho @traumaanatomy @mellyyyyyyx @yu-justme @bangtaniess @xmiaacxio @emmie2308 @magicalnachocreator @suker4angst @dragonflygurl4 @taetaecatboy @somehowukook @iiamnotsure @lavender2ari @busanbby-jjk @prilnextdoor23 @ecomidnight @cuntessaiii @jungshaking @nbjch05 @baechugff @jakiki94 @songbyeonkim
#jkwrites m#jungkook#jungkook fanfic#jungkook ff#jungkook x reader#jungkook x y/n#bts#bts ff#bts ffs#jungkook smut#jungkook angst#jungkook idol au#daddy kookie m
389 notes
·
View notes
Text
New Purpose | Yandere Saja Boys x Reader
“You want me to do what?!”
The call from your awkward and friendly acquaintance in the idol-managing business leaves you in an unreadable ball of confusion. Typically when Bobby did call you it was to brag about his girls or about the latest resort he was gifted by the girls. But this time he needed your help and you weren’t sure if you were going to give it.
“Please please (Y/n)! You taught me everything I know; if there’s anyone who can handle them it’s you.”
Bobby pleading on his knees doesn’t change your reluctance but the pleading gazes of the boy-band in question made you slow to voice it. It also was harder to refuse when you could see the shining blue shackles on each of their wrists. A marked hand slides onto your shoulder with a stealth you haven’t felt in a long time and instinctively you reach for the holster under your coat, locking eyes with the one you once deemed to be an enemy.
“It can only be you. Mx. (L/n).”
It’s the purple-haired idol who not only was rumored to have once endangered the Honmoon but mended it with strength that surpassed her ancestors. Here she was glowing with her shining demon marks in broad daylight. A part of you still found it wrong.
She took your blatant staring in stride; sending Bobby out of the room,”Mind giving us some space? I think it might land better y’know? Idol to idol?”
“Oh, sure thing Rumi! In fact, I’ll go get the celebratory ramyeun now!”
He dashed as if his life depended on it, leaving you and Rumi with the shackled demon idols. Looking warily at the hunter you slowly pulled your hand away from your holster. The fakely wide smile on her fades into something more concerning. Pressing her purple-painted lips together, it’s time to address the real elephant in the room.
“Why are they still here?! I thought you killed them all when you made the Honmoon golden.”
She nervously smiles, “I–thought I did too. But it seems that they were sealed in the upper world instead. The only one who….didn’t make it was thanks to Gwi-Ma.” She steps away from you, putting her hand out as if to pet the ���baby Saja boy.” Previously he looked as though he was dead; standing with a face that epitomized boredom. That all changed when Rumi came close. His eyes glowed that sinister yellow and his fangs were bared as he chomped at the air her hand used to be. The blue chains clink with golden chains that shine in a ripple like the Honmoon itself.
“You must mean the leader. Jin.”
You were playing with fire. For all the shipping edits that the idol leaders were put through, anyone could’ve guessed that they were close. While you don’t have eyes and ears close to her domain, it still got back to you just how close she’d gotten with him. During Huntrix's report of the event, Jin’s returned soul was what gave the trio the power to completely exorcise Gwi-Ma. A feat that was impossible even for the first hunters to exist.
“Yes…Jin,” she spoke his name with a heavy resonance. A respect that hadn’t dulled at all because it still felt raw.
”He saved me by showing me how to accept this part of myself rather than hide.”
She held her hands in front of her playing with the light against her marks, “Still he’s showing me there’s more to this side of myself I never really understood before.”
You watched her close her hands into fists and turn to you with a fierceness in those brown eyes you’ve never seen in person,” Which is why I think we should try helping them before we kill them.”
Stopping your laughter you finally spoke, “We?”
“We. Huntrix can’t do this on our own. You’ve been handling the otherside of the hemisphere well and now that both sides are sealed all that’s left is to care for the demons that slipped through.”
“Then why not just kill them?” The one with abs tries to jab at her which she skillfully dodges,” They clearly aren’t fond of you.”
Pausing she looks at them and then at you.
“I have to try…if Jin saw something worth using maybe…maybe there's more to them that I haven’t seen yet. That no one’s seen. I’m hoping you can do that.”
“I’m retired. I don’t think I can do much of anything now.”
Rumi gives you a look. That glare of determination that makes you feel exposed.
“I’ve heard you before. You can do this.”
You turn, prepared to refuse but she grabs your hands.
“Please (Y/n).To protect our reign of peace….please.”
______________________________________________________________
“Alright, Saja boys. Listen up you live and breathe to be the idol group I demand you be, you hear me?!”
The collective groans of the demon boy band, the sound makes you smirk. In an instant, you begin to hum an old song you used to sing unsheathing your whip from its holster. Romance is the one who perks up, the only one who seems to catch on that you are about to obliterate them.
“AcK!”
“OW that burns!”
“Please don’t!”
“Okay okay, we’re all listening p-please contine.”
It’s over in seconds. Everything but their faces is covered in disgusting blue welts.
“As I was saying. I expect my perfect idol boy band to be smiley, friendly, and to say 'yes (Y/n)' whenever I ask you questions. Is that clear?”
“Yes (Y/n)!”
“That’s good now have a good show just like we practiced!”
It’s been interesting taking on the Saja boys. Their image that had Jin be their cool and calm collected leader was very much the truth. Without you breathing down their necks you found they were quite awful to all around them.
“Abby did you or did you not hit that PA with a button of yours, on purpose?”
“I mean they were looking too hard anyway it’s not my fault.”
“It is your fault that they went to the hospital thanks to your stupid little stunt.”
“It’s whatever they got a souvenir they’ll never forget!”
CRACK!
“Not the whip please, I’ll make a public apology! Sorry!”
You’ve dealt with idols that had a kamidere complex or outright narcissism but you haven’t dealt with literal demons who barely grasped that humanity was anything more than a population of overgrown bugs.
“Alright, Bae Bee what’s going to be the right response if someone asks how you feel about the subject of turtles?”
“Goo Goo Gaga?”
“No. Try using real words please.”
“It’s…whatever?”
“I did that whole slide show and you didn’t gather anything from that?!”
“....”
FWHIP!
“Their…mid?!”
CRACK!
“Wahhh!”
But you wouldn’t continue with this farce if you didn’t realize there was a learning curve to be had. The first time it dawned on you was when Romance came to you in the dead of night, clutching the book you’d gifted them your second day: How to be a Human for Dummies. You were lounging on the large couch watching your shows when he walked in. He stood awkwardly by the door like a child who’d come to woefully inform his parents he’d wet the bed. You pretended not to know he was there; gauging if he’d actually ask for help like you offered.
“Why should we try?”
You muted the TV. Giving the pink-haired demon your full attention, you turned as he stood at the opposite end of the couch.
“Because you’ll die if you don’t.”
His nails dug into the paper cover,” no I mean why do we have to…I’ve already tried doing that before. I don’t want to go through that again.”
His marks flashed and you couldn’t see his face clearly; his hair making a curtain you so desperately wanted to peek past.
Sighing you stood, “Follow me.”
Doing as he was told he followed you over rooftops, skillfully swinging through the concrete jungle to end it bumping into your back. He opened his mouth to insult you, to whine about how you couldn’t just answer the question to following your gaze. Down below in a window that flashed with all matter of colors, was a girl surrounded by friends singing terribly into the microphone as they cheered her on.
“You see her” The girl with the red bow in her hair?”
“...yeah.”
“She used to wonder that too. She used to walk home every day from school to her room. Locking herself away because she once listened to the same voices you do. Frankly, if she had continued listening she would have ended up just like you.��
“Then why isn’t she…like me that is?”
“Because she kept trying. Worked hard to find those she could care about; though it was hard she found them. Only because she tried.”
“So what?! I try and everything will be fixed?”
“I didn’t say that but no matter what you’ve done. Trying to make amends. Trying to be better is what makes it, you, worth it in the end.”
“Even if it took 300 years?”
“Even if it took 300 years.”
They certainly had their moments and that was enough to not exorcise them when their third month existing in the idol world rolled around. Much to your displeasure, you had no choice but to inform Rumi you’d continue to manage the Saja boys. If only to help them reconcile with themselves. To instead use their talent and influence to strengthen the Honmoon and continue to keep the positive energy that the fans permeated alive and well.
If you worked hard, you could save the remaining Saja boys.
____________________________________________________________
“I hate this.”
Mystery was the first to voice this opinion. Finally left alone and unsupervised the Saja Boys were able to speak without the threat of being whipped, stabbed, or otherwise ground into a pulp on the shining golden Honmoon. Backstage just before another performance.
“Yeah, this just such a bummer. It was more fun when we worked for Gwi Ma!” Abs spoke leaning against the walls of the hidden stage.
“Was it actually fun or were we just happy not to be reminded of who we are?”
Romance turned still maintaining the front position of the band just as they’d been instructed, looking into the golden eyes of his fellow demons. Looking for the same confusion he’d been saddled with since they started this.
“I don’t really care, I just don’t like feeling…like this.”
“Like what, Myst?! What exactly do you feel?”
Abandoning his position, he closed in. Holding the quiet demon by the neck and slamming him into the wall. The infrastructure of the stage shook and dented but Romance was careful. He wasn’t certain why he cared so much to know his answer. He’d been asking the same thing of himself for all this time.
Mystery pursed his quivering lips. Romance growled and threw the demon to the ground, rolling into Abs’ feet. The muscular demon deflated when Romance turned to him expecting an answer, his eyes darting around as if the moving walls would have it scrawled somewhere.
The lack of response only made the pink-haired demon angrier. Fangs beared and marks on full display he charged narrowly scratching at Abs’ face. Mystery got up to intervene, fully prepared to bite the neck of the completely wild Romance. Until his voice broke the silence.
“Purposeless. That is what we are feeling.”
His real voice was much deeper than his human one which is why when the late Jin led the group he was specially instructed to keep it hidden. But they had no leader. They have no Gwi-Ma. All they have in this hidden stage is each other.
Romance retracts his claws, the marks still glowing bright, and he pulls at his locks.
“He’s right. W-we have nothing anymore! All we have is ourselves and that’s worse than nothing. W-w-we can’t even go back!”
His shaky declaration makes everyone unsettled. Placing a name to their fear—to their reality made it far too true. Their marks all begin to glow with an anxious throbbing. Mystery retreats into himself huddling into the corner. Abs freezes, willing his body to move and failing miserably. Even Baby lets the cap he’s wearing cover his face as he slowly slides to the floor.
“What’s the use of trying to change if I don’t even know why I’m here?! You’ve seen these humans!? They don’t know so what am I supposed to do?!”
The Honmoon throbs at his cry.
“How can I try when I don’t want to face who I am?!”
Demon marks flaring in tandem with the flickering gold.
“What good can come from someone as far gone as I?!”
The Honmoon dangerously touches the color pink.
“What am I supposed to do with myself!? Without any voice what am I supposed to do!?”
Multiple tears of the barrier are forming and joining at the seams around each of the separate Saja boys. Each one is influenced by their pain and about to damage the sanctity of the Honmoon.
~kzzt~
Like a heaven-sent. The comms in their ears buzzed to life.
~kzz~He~kzztz~
The pink fades and the healing blue returns to the barrier.
~kz~Hey can you guys hear me in this thing? It’s me (Y/n).kzztz~
It’s your voice. Their guardian. Their manager.
“As expected these walkies are crap. Anyway, I expect you boys to give me your best because I know you can do it. Can you do that for me Saja?”
The voice in their ears answered the only remaining questions.
“Yes, (Y/n).” “Yes, (Y/n).” “Yes, (Y/n).” “Yes, (Y/n).”
“That’s what I like to hear. Now wow that crowd and no soul stealing.”
The silence of the stage was lighter. More defined. The long turned-off comms burned into their ears. All of them replaying the echo of their manager’s voice—soothing, uplifting, commanding.
“It is them. That will be our purpose.”
Baby’s voice spoken with clarity confirmed what they all decided. As the stage begins to rise and the cheers of their fans increase even more. The Saja Boys are in position, prepared to perform just as their manager demands it.
______________________________________________________________
“So how’s it gone, managing them?”
All of Huntrix was over for the day, enjoying some bubble tea as they looked at the golden-covered city. The barrier glowed strong with a healthy pulse fully powered by their fans.
You were glad that you’d convinced the boys to attend their shoot solo. Otherwise, you would’ve risked having this conversation with them around. Which wouldn’t have been a good idea considering how close they’ve gotten.
“It’s going great. They haven’t had another incident since I last called.”
The girls shared a look.
Mira sneered at the promotional material for the group scattered on the table, picking it up like it was dirty laundry.
“By great do you mean, like the Honmoons not broken great or that there's an uptick in murders in the last month—all where you guys were going on tour–great?”
Zoey chuckled anxiously, “We don’t want to accuse but the numbers don’t look great.”
Shooting a look at Rumi, you settled in your chair. Looking out at the city below carefully putting pressure on the plastic cup in your hands.
“Look I wish I could definitively say it’s just a coincidence but I looked into those cases myself and most of them seem airtight. But I’m not entirely sure there wasn’t some demonic influence.” Zoey and Mira shared a look before turning back to you with a grimace.
“I’m saying there’s just no way to tell for sure if it was them and without evidence I can't exactly ‘convict’ anyone.”
“So you're saying there’s no way not one of those boys slipped through your grasp?”
“Yeah (Y/n)...we know you’re technically retired and there’s five demons and one of you…it can’t be easy.”
Rumi finally looked ready to speak and you had a feeling you weren’t going to like it.
“We were thinking maybe you should take a break!” She didn’t look entirely convinced, looking between Mira and Zoey. “We’re going on a break for a little while so maybe we can look after them for you.”
“I’d love that,” you studied their faces for some kind of joke,” but I don’t know if you can handle the boys any more than I could.”
The girls confidently laughed.
“Are you kidding?”
“We nearly killed them the last time we met!”
“Yes, Huntrix has got this in the bag!”
The girls cheered with pride as they whooped and hollered at one another. You admired their spunk, something you felt came far too less now that you’ve outgrown the group you used to hunt with.
“Alright then girls, I’ll take you up on your offer–”
“Yes!” “The-Best-B-ab-y Sitters in the wooorldd!” “Yeah, this is going to be a piece of cake!”
“---a word of caution girls.”
Your words had them stopping in their tracks, their triumphant smiles only softening to acknowledge you. The only one it completely faded from was Rumi, who almost looked afraid to see you step on the elevator.
“The Saja Boys are a lot more determined than you’d think. Try not to be an obstacle for them.”
With that, the metal doors slid closed, and for once in a long time you were alone. Now came the hard part—telling them.
______________________________________________________________
“You have got to be kidding me!?”
It was Bae Bee taking his usual spot at your back, his fanged sneer hissing into the side of your head he was previously nuzzling against. His nails had gotten longer penetrating the T-shirt you were wearing, a single flick to his wrist had him retract his claws but not loosen his grip.
Speaking of claws you could feel the demon on your lap allowing his to emerge and grip at your jeans all the tighter. The practiced action of oncoming tears soaking through the denim told you, Mystery was having a similar reaction. Across the room were Romance and Abby both dressed in their custom robes were drying with their respective blow dryers after using the dressing room’s shower. Both appliances were crushed and melted onto the floor within seconds of your announcement. The demons-responsible, flashing their marks and fangs at you. Romance immediately straightens up, adjusting his hair and robe before glaring down at you.
“I thought we had a deal.”
“YEAH A PROMISE! WE’RE NOT SUPPOSED TO BREAK THOSE.”
Abby was worse for wear marks and teeth on full display; you mentally noted to pay the venue for the damage he’d cause. Already a partition was torn through, a wall successfully punched into, and a microwave was effectively torn apart. If you didn’t ease his worries the staff would be next.
“I’m not leaving you guys. The deal was that if you all made an effort to change, I’d never leave.”
“Which is what you’re trying to do,” Mystery muffled protests had everyone nodding.
Romance stepped forward again, arms crossed and amber eyes glowing deviously down at you.
“Then that would mean our deal is off!”
“No, it’s not! We never said anything about time off or leaving and coming back.”
“Didn’t have to,” Bae whispers into your ear with a smirk on his face, ” You are the one who agreed.”
It’s then you feel the need to reach for your whip, reaching for your beloved weapon underneath your coat. Searching for your saving grace next to your waist you only to find its empty holster. Looking over to Abby who’s suddenly stopped his violent tirade to pull at the much sought after weapon.
“Then if you go that means we don’t have to abide by the rules anymore.” He looks at you like a puppy, one who’s done something awful and hopes you understand. The boisterous Abby was no longer there, a serious look on his face.
You want to soothe him. To deny it. But the truth of the matter was just that, you had to leave and at this point,t it wouldn’t do you any good to demand they accept otherwise. Your whip across the room, your body held in place by a smirking demon, your legs held down by another, and your attention on the one you were sure had made the most progress.
“We have changed if it helps. We’ve upheld our end of the deal. For you to go against us now…well we’ll just try to preserve our purpose.”
By now you were in no place to make demands.
“So go enjoy your…trip. We’ll be waiting and by then we’ll have changed some more just as you commanded.”
No trip to the Maldives would erase those words from your head.
______________________________________________________________
When you return from any kind of holiday there’s a moment of great depression. A crushing sense of reality from the joy you experienced comes in full force as you unpack and reenter your tiresome schedule. In your case it was no different, for two whole weeks you could ignore the haunting reactions of the demons you guarded to lounge with a poolside cocktail in hand. Of course, your return would be tumultuous.
In the darkness of the condo you’d begun to call home, was Rumi. Sat crossed-legged in the mess of sliced furniture, just as worse for wear as the decor around her. You called to her, almost unsure it was she until she looked up. Her eyes were swollen, her marks an ugly black and the typically brown and golden eyes were red.
“I…didn’t think anything would change,” she finally spoke carelessly musing as you tried to nurse her wounds, “that I would still be strong enough to beat them…I just wasn’t ready for them to…change like I did.”
You want to question her. To ask what she meant but the four pairs of golden eyes smiling back at you explained more than anything she could have said.
“A deal’s a deal.”
Out of the darkness limp bodies clattered to the floor. Battered and bruised it was Zoey and Mira. Unconscious and scarily still you watched Rumi struggle to carry them both, limping to the elevator. She spared you a single glance; eyes filled with too many apologies to ever speak.
“I…can’t be an obstacle to you anymore. Goodbye (Y/n).”
With the broken jingle of the elevator, you were left with your boys once again. Gripping the handle of your whip, you wait for them to reveal themselves to you…fully. Without a word, they emerge in their original forms circling around you with smiles on their marked and purple faces.
“So what are we doing now that I’ve returned?”
Their distorted chuckles don’t settle your unease.
“You said you changed do you plan to show me?”
“Of course, (Y/n).” Abby’s voice was the loudest and when you turned prepared to strike, your arm was held in place by the demon.
“Whatever you demand of us.”
You dropped the whip catching it with your opposite hand, rearing to strike again only for your other hand to be caught and pried open. Your whip forcefully fell into the hands of Bae who smiles cruelly as he snaps your beautiful weapon in half with a ripple of magenta smoke. Of course, you struggle but the hands holding you in place are firm, warping your struggles so that you fall to your knees. Your chin is being held so gently by the new lead of the Saja Boys.
“We are always at your command, (Y/n). Because you are our purpose.”
You open your mouth to speak, to finally give a proper command since they demand it of you. Only for your lips to be covered in Dutch tape, which is played with as Romance comes even closer. The dark blue blush on his face shows just how much he relishes the glare you have for him.
“Since you broke your deal with us, we are free to change. To finally be free to serve our purpose however we see fit.”
It’s then you feel something monstrous intertwine itself with the barrier of the Honmoon pink and orange demon hands replacing the idol demons’ hands. Allowing them to look down on you as well all of them casually caressing your sealed lips.
“You right (Y/n), we have changed.”
There were hands in your hair.
“We’ve grown stronger and it’s all because you gave us a chance. Because you taught us to care.”
There were hands on your back.
“Encouraged us to try.”
Somehow they were in your brain.
“Even if it takes 300 years.”
You sleep in the arms of the Saja Boys—Your boys because you’re all they work for. All they try for. All they’d think to change for.
You are their purpose and they’ll do anything you they demand.
Totally forgot some of these guys died on screen Whoopsie! 🖤🖤🖤🖤
#yandere x reader#yandere x you#yanderexrea#yandere#lovelyyandereaddictionpoint#yanderes#yandere kdh#kdh#rumi kdh#kdh spoilers#saja boys#kpop demon hunters jinu#yandere kpop demon hunters#yandere boy band#yandere demon idols#yandere idol#yandere idols#yandere men#yanderes x reader#yanderes x gender neutral reader#gn reader#yandere x gender neutral reader
309 notes
·
View notes
Text
for @911whatisyourpride week 3: family. took this prompt a little sideways but the idea hit me like a truck like two hours ago and then i typed this entire ficlet directly into the tumblr post dialog like a madwoman, so.
buck doesn't exactly try to adopt a dog, and fails anyway. tommy picks up a dog and an (ex?)-boyfriend. | bucktommy (duh) | post season-8 | 2.4k
now on ao3!
------------
Buck keeps thinking about Blaze. Not Bingo, who went back to his family and is probably spoiled and happy and exactly where he belongs. But Blaze, whom for that single day had belonged to Buck. Who had been a friend when he and Eddie were on the outs, and everything was falling apart, and he had nobody to talk to because everyone thought he was overreacting. Someone who was happy to see him, who looked at him adoringly, who took joy from Buck's mere existence and gave joy in return.
Now, his life is a hundred times the mess that it was back then, but the parallels aren't escaping him.
And yeah, yeah, he's always got Maddie. But she's not his, not really; she's got more important people in her life. Her own family. Chimney, and Jee, and newborn baby Robert-who-he-still-cannot-call-Bobby. Chim's got her and Jee and Robert, in return. Eddie's got Chris, and Tia Pepa. Hen's got Karen and Denny and Mara too, now. Athena's got May and Harry, and anyway he's not going to impose on her, not now, not after everything.
Point is, everyone's got someone who's theirs. Everyone except him, that is. For a minute there he thought he might have Tommy, but well. Shows you how much he knows about love, about building a family.
So instead he's sitting all alone--in a shitty little Airbnb he's got for the week, because apartment hunting in LA is anything but fast--thinking about Blaze. And looking up dog rescues, just to dream about holding them all, and bringing one home, and having someone to greet him and be excited to see him when he gets home.
He knows it's pathetic--knew it even then, when he was clinging to Blaze and ignoring Eddie--but the one thing more pathetic than having a dog for your only friend and source of love, is having no one for a friend and source of love. Although, dreaming about having a dog for his only friend and source of love, when he can't even get a dog because he doesn't have a home address and anywhere with a pet deposit is going to be way out of his price range, is probably more pathetic than both.
The thought doesn't stop him from scrolling, and scrolling, and scrolling past the little squares of photos and blurbs. There's a five-year-old beagle named Dot that reminds him a little too painfully of Blaze. A six-month-old mutt of a puppy--they think it's maybe a boxer mix--with bright blue eyes called Frankie. A massive ninety-pound Doberman named Sergeant with a noble air to him--and behaviour problems, apparently. A tiny yorkie, by far the teey-tiniest dog he's ever seen, called Mini.
And then, at the bottom, a raggedy three-legged lab mix called Tres. He's the longest-running resident of the shelter, according to his bio. Lost his leg in an accident, while wandering in the streets. Seven years old, old enough to have trouble being adopted even without the missing leg. He's also got the biggest, most soulful brown eyes Buck's ever seen on a dog. Ever seen period, maybe.
Before he quite realizes what he's doing, Buck has the address memorized and the keys to his Jeep in his hand. No, that's not entirely true. He sort of halfway realizes what he's doing, but refuses to let himself recognize it all the way. Because if he did, then he'd have to acknowledge that it's insane, and then he'd have nothing to do but sit there and think about how pathetic he is, and how sad Tres looked in the photos.
The shelter is almost halfway across the city, because he wasn't exactly paying attention to the location when he started down this impromptu spiral. But that's alright; he's on day one of a four off, so he's got the time to kill. It's early enough, too, so traffic won't even be that bad. (He Does Not think about why he was up so early on his day off. That way lies grief and pain and danger, and he does not want to end up accidentally wrapping his car around a power pole.)
Still, this is LA, and "not that bad" ends up being nearly an hour instead. Plenty of time to think about what the hell he's doing, and all the million reasons it's a stupid, impulsive idea. But he's started this already, going Full Buck as they'd say, and he's determined not to turn back. Maybe he can't take Tres home, doesn't even have a home to take Tres to, but that doesn't mean he can't go see the dog, right? Maybe he can't be enough for anyone in his life, can't make them happy or hold them together, but surely he can be a bright spot in one sad dog's day. He can be good for this one thing.
The shelter's open, but just barely, when he gets there. No cars in the tiny parking lot, thank God, because most sane people don't show up to animal shelters at--he checks his phone--8:17 in the morning. The tiny bells above the door chime a happy little chorus as he walks in. A woman behind the front desk looks up, seeming startled to see him there. Fair enough.
"Hi, u-um, I saw this dog on your website?" Buck says, uncertainty tilting his sentence up into a question.
"Are you looking to adopt?" the woman--Miranda, according to the name tag Buck's now close enough to read--asks, already rummaging for some forms.
"U-um, not-not yet. I don't, um, I don't currently have a pet-friendly place," Buck says. He doesn't have any place, of course, but that's a lot to unload on this poor woman at barely eight in the morning. "B-but, um, but I'd like to someday. When I'm in a- a better place." Winces at the phrasing; apparently he's so chock full of death euphemisms these days, it's leaking out everywhere. "I just, um, I just wanted to see the dog for now? Maybe play wit him for a bit, if-if that's something I can do?"
Miranda looks at him for a long moment. It feels, oddly, like the way Bobby used to look at him. Piercing and uncompromising, but not unkind. Like she was looking at him, really looking, past his shell and right down to the core of him--not to judge, or find him wanting, but just to see. To understand. To maybe even help. The moment stretches like gum, and Buck's not even sure he's breathing. Not until she nods once, sharply, and says, "What was his name? The dog you were looking at?"
"U-um, Tres," Buck says, somehow surprised by this turn of events despite literally showing up here for it. "I was looking at Tres."
Miranda's face turns apologetic. "Oh hon, someone already put in yestereday to adopt him."
Something inside Buck stretches past breaking point, snaps into overstretched pieces. Of course he can't even do this right. Too late and not enough. Forces his lips into a smile that feels far too brittle for how practiced it's become, these past few weeks. "R-right. Okay. That's, that's good for him, right? G-going home to someone who can love him." Love him better than Buck ever could. Who probably has a yard for Tres to play around in, and a cozy fireplace for Tres to curl up in front off, with a fluffy dog bed all set up and waiting.
Miranda nods, but she seems distracted, chewing at her lip. Looks down at her desk. Shuffles through some papers, looking for something. Squints down at one sheet, running her fingers along the lines. "Pick up time, pick up time... ah! Yeah, that's what I thought." She looks up at him, still holding the paper in her hand. "Listen, you seem like a nice guy--the people who come here for the saddest dogs usually are. You can see other dogs, of course, whichever ones you want. But if you've got your heart set on Tres, The owner's out back right now, picking up Tres and his stuff. I can go and ask if he'd be okay with you at least say hi to Tres."
Buck nods, mumbles out a thanks that may or may not come out intelligible past the growing knot in his throat. He can't explain it, why meeting Tres feels so important. Maybe it's because he felt like they were kindred souls, in some terribly pathetic way, forgotten and left behind and waiting, waiting, waiting for someone to finally want him. Maybe it's because he thought that he could save someone, even just one sad dog, from the terrible loneliness eating him up from the inside--and be saved in return. Maybe he just wanted to be good for something, anything, and this was the one tiny thing that felt maybe, possibly, within his reach.
Or maybe he was just a sucker for a sob story and big sad eyes and abandoned dogs. It doesn't have to be that deep.
Miranda pops her head in from the back door where she'd disappeared to. "He said yes, of course. Come on and meet Tres. It'd be good for his socialization anyway, to meet some more people."
Well. At least this whole insane trip wasn't a total loss, then. He can go meet Tres and his new owner, play with a dog for a few minutes, and then drive back to his sad Airbnb so he can keep searching apartment listings. Buck makes his way across the lobby, towards the door that Miranda's holding open. Ducks out through the gap. Steps into a little back yard, lined with straggly grass and patches of sand. Looks around for Tres.
Finds himself looking at familiar blue eyes, instead.
"Evan?" Tommy says, staring right back at him like he's seeing a ghost. His eyes are wide, and so blue, and rimmed faintly red with exhaustion. Buck's pretty sure there's new lines in their corners, stupidly wants to reach out a run a gentle finger over them, to learn their new shapes. Clenches his hands into fists in his pockets to stop himself.
"T-tommy," he says, more breath than word. Has to swallow twice and clear his throat awkwardly before he tries again. "Hey. I, uh, I didn't know you were in the market for a dog."
Tommy shrugs, a little awkward. Something about the motion somehow makes those strong, wide shoulders seem small. "House was feeling too quiet. Thought a dog might help liven things up. Plus, I've always been weak for the puppy eyes." The last sentence comes out with the weight of a confession, too heavy for the back yard of an animal shelter with a soon-to-be-spoiled three-legged dog sniffing around by their feet.
Buck makes his lips curl up at the corner, pretends he doesn't notice it feels more like a grimace than a smile. "You've got good taste," he says, jerking his chin towards Tres. "I had my eyes on him this morning, too."
"Sorry," Tommy says, and it feels like he's talking about more than the dog. "Didn't mean to steal him from you."
It's Buck's turn to shrug, this time. He tries not to think about other things Tommy's stolen, not from him but for him. Tries to hold on to the fading memory of how he felt that sun-drenched morning in Eddie's kitchen, in that helicopter still full of hope over the LA skyline. Tommy's going to be good to Tres. Buck knows, because he was good to him, too. Besides, Tommy's got a solid house, big back yard and a fireplace just like he'd been picturing.
Buck's got no house, and no dog, and no one to go home to. He leans down to pet Tres instead of thinking about that. Lets Tres lick his face and slobber all over him. Pretends that's why dampness weighs down his lashes.
"I was just gonna take him home, get him settled in," Tommy says above him, after a few prolonged minutes of silence.
Buck get up, because he does know how to take a hint, sometimes. Time to get out of Tommy's hair, let him take home the dog he wants without the ex-boyfriend he didn't want. Doesn't meet Tommy's eyes as he turns to leave, because even he's got a limit for how pathetic he's willing to be in one day.
"Do you want to come with me?" Tommy says, the words uncharacteristically rushed.
Buck looks up with surprise. Tommy's got a hand rubbing against the back of his neck in a gesture Buck hasn't seen in ages.
"D-do you want me to?" Buck says. Tries not to feel like he's asking about more than just Tres. Fails. It's like they're having a whole second conversation--except they're not, because they haven't said more than maybe fifty words to each other and neither of them are actually saying it. So maybe it's all in Buck's head; maybe he's gotten so desperate that he's reading signs into innocent
Tommy's wide-eyed again, breathing a little fast and shallow. For a second, he looks almost panicked. Doesn't quite look at Buck as he reaches down to clip a leash onto Tres's collar, and lingers to pet down the line of Tres's spine with a huge hand.
When he stands back up, something in him has straightened. He's steady, looking Buck straight in the eyes as he nods firmly. "Yeah. Yeah, I do. I want you to come home with me." Glances down at his feet, where Tres is sitting patiently with his tongue rolling out. "You and me and Tres."
They're still not talking, not really. Not about the them of it all But it's the closest they've come since the helicopter--no, since before that. Since that morning, maybe.
It feels like an invitation. Like a closed door, reopened. Like a second, third, fifth chance at something.
Buck leans down to give Tres one last pat--for luck, for hope, for gratitude, for courage. He takes the hand Tommy opens to him. Him and Tommy and Tres. It feels like a good place to start.
#bucktommy#evan buckley#tommy kinard#bucktommy fic#911 fic#911#911whatisyourpride#my fics#9-1-1#this is SO LATE for this week too#but it's not midnight yet!!!! (just barely)#anyway i said '1k' at the top of this thing when i started writing it#like a hopelessly optimistic idiot#in my mind they go home and actually fucking talk#and buck moves in to tommy's spare room so they can co-parent a dog together#before they're even together-together#but they get their shit together eventually#and buck moves in probably instead of pretending he's just a prolonged guest camping out in the spare room#and they live happily ever after with tres and like three kids the end#i ain't got time to write all that though#this is all i got for tonight#i was supposed to do so many other thing sintsead of write a fic for two hours#i will pretend i'm gonna clean this up someday later#bc otherwise i'll lose my mind over posting this
306 notes
·
View notes
Text
You fucking slaughtered me with the last one. We are now pivoting from my doom scrolling to read all your Bob works I can before I need to go to sleep for work tomorrow. Let’s play the age-old game of chicken, I can read all this and get enough sleep to function ☺️
Oh god jealousy as a tag
Oh, fucking helllllllllllll too young as a tag. Yep. I am SAT
Furiously writing notes to pretend that this would work irl “You, in that damn sundress and those ridiculous cowboy boots that shouldn’t be giving Bob a semi in the middle of the goddamn bar.”
I love when Bob gets annoyed at others antics when it comes to a reader insert. Like yes, please, be possessive.
Yes Nat, you fucking tell them. A GIRL’S GIRL!
Oooooooo tension! A date that ain’t with Bob. Already we are setting up for that jealousy tag and I am on the edge of my seat
Jake is an antagonistic little shit and the way you write the team dynamic is how I aspire to write for multiple characters being in focus at once
“Bob’s jaw twitches. His teeth are clenched so tight it hurts, but he can’t relax—not with that guy’s hand on your hip, fingers digging into the soft fabric like he has some right to touch you. Like you belong to him.” Dropping to my knees and barking like I want it. Already. This. Yummy. This is what my creative writing teacher would call an A+ at show not tell
“He lives for it.” Heart ripped out and thrown across the room because this is delicious and also OUCH
Okay, Reuben this is fic #2 you are a good wingman. I love you once again I give a lil friendly smooch on your forehead for being a catalyst to try and shove Bob and I together like a toddler ramming their doll’s faces
Fuckkkkk. If I had a peen, it would be hard at “You’re young—too young.” Something about those lil (or big… who said that) gaps that are just the right side of making one person feel like a creep are my Achillies heel. I know it’s toxic. I know it’s bad. But good god I am called DILF diddler as a username for a reason. I wanna be that controversially young girlfriend. I started to listen to fucking ethel cain and lana del rey because they are apparently the sirens of this sorta relationship (citing tiktok as my source here)
“And it kills him. Because he’s not the one making you laugh tonight.” SHOT THROUGH THE HEART AND YOU’RE TO BLAME
“he’s a carpenter” Baby I am thinking of Joel Miller. Why he gotta be named Ryan, my vagina just curled in on itself to run away
Ew. Okay yeah, I see why he was named Ryan. That is such a Ryan thing to do. The first Ryan to hit on me dead ass went “wanna play the firetruck game” and if you know anything about that it is for real the childishness. No offense to any other Ryans reading this but imma side eye you for that shit at this point.
OOOOF FUCK eMotIoNaL dAmAgE with “you’re not him”
Sobbing helping at the bar is so cute. I love this. This is a dream actually. Almost wanted to give up STEM so I could bartend because I read a book called the Drunken Botanist and I loved it so much
A compliment. I am tucking it away. This would work on me, I fear.
Lmfaooooo see you wrote this just for me because the next line!!!!!!!
Bob! Improper! Commenting on a girl’s-
Oh shit. Get outta my head! I am trying to be witty and funny to add to commentary and it is exactly right. The way I can see myself in this character!
“Hell, if you did it more often, I might take you to heaven.” HELLO??? Can you chill on dropping banger quotes because I have flooded my friend IRL with little snaps of this. She is tired of my shit, she doesn’t like Bob and I need to be able to chill out about how fucking good your writing is
AHAHAHA CALL HIS ASS OUT
AHAHA PENNY CALL HER ASS OUT
I loved nights on the ships… I did oceanography and my shift was always 3 pm to 3 am and it was the coolest. When we weren’t actively sampling and in the research zone the crew showed me that you can shine lights off the side of the boat and get cute lil squid to zoom up at the surface… also may I interest you in bioluminescent phytoplankton propaganda… or hell even a copepod… Please love nights.
Jake with whale noises? Adorable. Stop making him cute when he annoys me lmfaoooo
THE DODGE TO COYOTE I AM SCREAMING
Lmaoooooo Nat said “girl I don’t even play about him”
CORRECT IF HE’S GREY I LIKE TO PLAY
MAVVVVV YOU KILL ME
I feel like a fucking pavlov’ed dog ““Don’t move.” The voice is low. Steady. Too close.” and my body is creaming… screaming for more
Ugh jesus christ I have nothing appropriate to say about an older man, even if it is slight, giving direct orders and fixing something. Nothing appropriate and I cannot scare off my new favorite fic writer addiction okay. So all I will put for this one is kgnojsnegouhgoirh mmmmmmmmm
“the pad of it grazing down along the side of your face, slow and careful.” I lied. I cannot hold myself back from this. I am a freak on main and proud about this man and how hot you make me during your writing. BARK BARK BARK BARK
ONLY YOURS HOLD THE FUCKING PHONEEEEEEE AAAAAAAA
“My life’s in the hands of Phoenix’s baby on board.” I feel like he already put a baby in me from this point at the fic - and if it didn’t take, we’re trying again until it does
Jake isn’t wrong, he is annoying but he isn’t wrong
LMFAO BECAUSE THEY DO IT QUIETLY
“Did Bob really just override a direct order?” It’s just a fic I say to myself as I start to sweat because fuck that is hot. Feels all protective and shit and there is nothing quicker to make me swoon and open my legs to bring him home than that
Oop I know logically that would piss me off out in the field so this is correct but also awwww protective mmmmmm and bossy like yes daddy (who said that)
I hate to love you Bagman
DAMN RIGHT NO MAN IS THE BOSS ONCE THOSE DOORS OPEN
Okay that was a lie. A 24/7 dynamic but still, for the purposes of this, DAMN RIGHT
Yeah, you fucking apologize (adorable baby I could never be mad at you)
“I know”… “That’s why I’m apologizing”… HE’S A GOOD MAN SAVANNAH
“I couldn’t breathe. I thought, what if something happens to her?” I’m in love. Period. I’d fold like laundry with extra fabric softener
“His fingers hook gently into the edge of your suit’s hip pocket, tugging you forward just enough to make your breath hitch. ” Breath hitch? Baby not just that is reacting to this kinda move. I’d be belly up and panting
“Don’t you get that? I care about you. More than a teammate. More than a friend. I—” YOU EDGE ME AGAINNNNN. I should expect it but I am ANGRY. I am throwing my phone, apologizing to it, and starting back up
“renowned little chaos gremlin” this. This. This. I need it. I need to be this. I am not getting called this IRL. I need this.
Grinder. GAE
OOOP he gave the call sign… ooooop
“you’re a living, breathing vexation who’s going to be the sole reason for his retirement” I am not living up to my full potential and I never have been more disappointed in myself
HE IS GAY
HAHAHAHA
U R HILARIOUS
Oh god remember that hangman x bob fic I mentioned before? I also indulge in hangman x rooster because I like slutting this annoying fuck out like some sort of cheap whore. Please tell me he swings that way too in this fic. I need queer free ride for all jake
“has been living rent-free in your head all week—and honestly, it’s starting to redecorate.” okay I give up because there is no way my brain can produce lines like this
Lmfao Grinder is gonna wind her ass up. Fucker knows hook, line, and sinker
“I mean, if I was in love with a guy—which, you’re clearly in love with him—I wouldn’t stop until he had a restraining order against me.” Does he take friend applications because I need to learn from this diva
“Just keep it down if you bring him home. He might look like an uptight officer, but I can tell that man fucks.” HELL YEAH BROTHER *caw caw*
My grandmother had us in bowling lessons during the summer because she played league and to see this lil bowling part mentioned warms me
“All in the name of science, of course. And your hypothesis?” A GIRL IN STEM MENTIONED. Ah another level of warmth.
Nat knows, she always knows, that is a woman who could read a room the second she came out of the womb
Everyone shortens his name to Roo and I always giggle going ‘cock’ because I secretly have the humor of a teenage boy
I need to know, is Bob just a leg man? Like my own HC this man when asked is all about the ass.
Unofficial nicknames because I am invested in their silly shorts. Maverick - Rick (like a Rick Roll because he’s old). Rooster - Cock. Hangman - Bag. Phoenix - Phone (big brain for you I love it). Payback - Back (because Pay is too easy). Fanboy - Boy (why does make me giggle). Coyote - Yote (I am from a college town that this was the official shortened name for the coyote mascot).
Jake you play too much - good for you
FOGGY GLASSES ARE BACK I LOVE YOU
Lmfaooo baby boy the question was noton the dress
“Don’t worry, Bobby,” you murmur. “I wore this dress just for you.” *clutching my pearls* bitch I woul fold too. My fucking glasses foggin too irl in my mf air conditioned room!!!!!
Omg Fboy is so much betterrrrrr yes!!!!! Yessssssssss!!!!! Nix like the goddess. I see you, intentional or not I see you.
Mickey, honey, lemme kiss your booboo
Marry me Nat
My grandma would offer me up to him on a silver platter to secure his bowling for her league
The only time I crave to be objectified is by fictional characters and I am eating this with a spoon
Bradley, I would love to see you in a skirt. I would pay for it really. I love hairy thighs. I need them.
Oh not the hand kink. Oh god. Oh no. I am about to start being disrespectful because Lewis Pullman has veiny arms and I have been looking at them all day.
Big fucking hands.
Hands to choke me with. Hands to grip me with. Hands to hold the heft of a titty or an ass cheek
Yep, there you are, correct.
Mmmmmm fucking MARK ME
“You could write poetry about those hands. Recite sonnets. Start a religion.” Correct. Right. Yes. You feel me. You basically writing fucking poetry as is
“And when those fingers sink into the bowling ball holes?” Suddenly I am Rhett Abbott and I am about to RIDE
HE OFFERED HELP!!! YES
Solid grip, not too tight, like holding your dick - who said that!
Oh what I wouldn’t do to feel this man’s thighs. Why did you remind me they exist and not have me on top of them?
Oh he would talk you through it. Nothing like dirty talk with him
I BEG, PLEASE LET IT BE A BONER
BATHROOM? BONER. PLEASE BE A BONER.
I am a dog with a… bone… heheehe
A bitch in heat
Okay I’m done, not sorry about this though. You have had two fics and so far, no fucks and I am just foaming at the mouth
See? Natasha knows. She just knows things. These boys are idiots and I love them. My idiots.
AHAHAHA NATASHA FUCKING CLOCKED THAT SHIT TOOOOO
I swear on Lewis Pullman’s veiny arms, this has not been edited or changed as I go on. I write a thought like I am narrating, raw and unfiltered for the purpose of expressing my joy at these fics. All natural.
Lmfaoo Jake just caught up on the “extra”
He is pretty. You be right.
Because nerds are hot. Like it feels almost like a circle rather than a venn diagram as to kinky/freaky and nerds. Especially if you throw autism in there. “oh you mean direct and clear outlines of everything in the bedroom? Oh masks so I don’t have to make eye contact?” come on.
OH PLEASE TELL ME YOU WROTE FLOYD AS A FREAK
Begging. Knees. For you. Please write a lil freaky deak.
Brother coded Bob for Nat. Sobbing. Yes. Heart. Love. (but being between them both… yeah my bisexual heart also loves that flavor).
No distance, I wanna cuddle the man. He is warm. Short skirts means needed huddles for warmth
I have written so much my notes on my desktop is freaking out, look what you have done
OUCH REJECTION NOOOO OUCH MY HEART SOBBING THIS HURTS
“what did you do” immediate. 0 lead up. No other question about it being me/her. Accuse and abuse. I love you Nat.
OOOOOF THE DISAPPOINTMENT HURTS ME
The sound of ‘ooo I fucked up’ is just looping
Bradley revoked his first name privileges for that fuck up. Called him “Floyd”
Nat should still chew him out imho
A good man fears women
I am also terrible because I am eating his guilt like fine caviar
Oh shit my chest hurts at that ignoring. Props to you being a good writer but this better resolve fast because I need to breathe
Awwwwww he needs me
“because deep down, he doesn’t think he deserves you.” twisting the fucking knife
“Because Robert Floyd knows now, without a doubt, that he’s in love with you.” YEAH BUDDY!!!!! YES YOU ARE
I think he is an ass man, this is another mention. A solid choice.
Okay, once again I must say, fictional men being like “yeah I got off to you” fucking HOTTTTT
Oh no… oh no… Bob is a boy. Boys are stupid. Bob isn’t gonna know this man is gae is he
And like that my chest hurts more. This feels like when I went through my breakup. Fuck you, but also I love you but also fuck this hurts. You tagged it properly, this was my own fault and I have no one else to blame but damn it.
No dummy you don’t have the right to be mad even if you are wrong
Mother fucker I been fucking waiting. Trying. Asking. Oh you stupid son of a bitch my chest doesn’t hurt no more I wanna start swinging. You cute but that doesn’t make you immune from catching these hands
Oh you stupid girl, Trevor is also right
I broke my cardinal rule about hating the miscommunication trope because I loved your writing, you should know this and also feel special.
Nat you are a good friend and I love you
I would be so mad if he kept correcting, I love you boo but one more word and I am crashing my plane into yours. You are just a jilted lil bitch (said with love and affection)
NOT THE EJECT – PLEASE I SAW WHAT HAPPENED TO GOOSE
“Like the world took a breath—and left you behind.” This is what I would read in a traditionally published book at the end of a chapter that would leave me screaming
“softness was there fades fast, replaced by something harder. His lips flatten into a thin line. His hand tightens around yours… then lets go.” I’m gonna kill myself
Oh no, I’m really gonna kill myself this hurts so bad
Where is my comfort you hoe
WHER ARE YOU GOING NOOOOOOOO NOOOOOOO
“The Dagger Squad isn’t just a group of friends—they’re your family.” Girl I know you read the other bits I wrote, I know you know this is my shit. I know you know that this is going to make me weep from love
“In a completely non-incestuous way, obviously.” Stop being the funniest one in the room, some of us also have to creatively spin to get readers
Nat is a tattle tale, I love you
I love this internal monolog. I would quote it all but you read it and I just am giggling at it. There is a lil comfort for the HURT YOU THREW AT ME
Nat is an accomplice, I love you
He has a throw blanket, this is a MAN
He makes a house a home
Awwwwwww helps, points back for the meanie
I am screaming at my screen, wanting to smack the both of them
“I have never cared about anyone the way I care about you. You are the only damn thing I think about. I can’t sleep, I’m not hungry, I can’t focus—I just want you. All the time. Do you know how maddening that is?” It’s giving… “You are what I treasure most in this world. Not because you are pretty. Not because you are smart. But because you love me and I love you and you can try to deny it, but I will not believe you. When certain atoms collide, it is instantaneous and it is inevitable. It’s basic chemistry.”
IT’S CHEMISTRY
Aka you wrote a line that invokes the same level of awe and swooning and love that damn near broke me in Lessons in Chemistry
Oh it keeps going, oh god, oh I am not going to survive this
I came this far to crash too
HELP I’VE BEEN WOUNDED. He didn’t ruin anything you sweet stupid man
Oops when you assume…. It makes an ass out of you and me lmfaoooooo
“His mouth is on yours before the word leaves your lips.” FUCKING FINALLYYYYYYYYYY
“It’s not a kiss—it’s a collision. A detonation. A goddamn freefall.” Hey. Is there a way that you are not poetic because I love it but also you just upped this from a simple kiss to something that has me having to pause to take a breather and remember my senses.
“I love you,” he breathes against your lips. “I love you. I love you. Please don’t go. Don’t ever leave.” Help. Help. Help. 911. I need help. This is too good. Too sweet. It hurt for so long my body cannot handle this. It feels like I am being chased by a bear.
The goddamn shirt
Give her yours
Take your shirt off
I know what you’re packing Floyd
Lay a claim if it bothers you
AHAHAHA FINALLY A FUCK
Try
Oh good god
END
END
END
WHERE?
YOU HAD A POST ABOUT WRITING SMUT FOR BOB BEING HARD AND YOU FUCKING END THIS ONE TOO WITHOUT PEEN?
GIRL
GIRL
GIRL
HEY
THIS
EDGING ME
I NEED A COLD FUCKING SHOWER
I AM
I DON’T
THIS
YOU
>:[
Damn it the writing is amazing I can’t even be pissed but I need feral bob
short skirt weather ; robert 'bob' floyd
fandom: top gun
pairing: bob x reader
summary: you and bob are obviously into each other, but he's hesitant to make a move claiming you're too young for him, until a whole lot of miscommunication—jealousy, tension, the works—and a training accident lands you in hospital...
notes: the lew spiral is still spiralling and i almost struggled writing this because i love him so much??? anyways, it's heaps of fun, has all the tension, jealousy, angst, fluff, and of course... lots of horny thoughts! please let me know what you think!!! (p.s. shout out to the critical role nerds for the callsign, iykyk)
warnings: swearing, miscommunication, reference to a slight age gap (but it isn't specified and it's also described as 'barely there'), teasing, short skirts (sorry bob), jealousy, switching pov (kind of), plane crash, very minor description of injury, and horniness so 18+ ONLY MDNI! (let me know if i missed anything)
word count: 18022 (i have no chill whatsoever)
your callsign is vex
Bob Floyd never thought of himself as someone who took particular interest in the weather—unless it had to do with flying, of course. But on the ground? He couldn’t care less. Or, he shouldn’t.
Especially not when it comes to what the weather makes people wear. How is that any of his business? It shouldn’t matter how hot it is outside or how that directly affects the amount of material someone’s wearing. It really shouldn’t.
But it does. And not just with anyone. No—this has everything to do with you.
You, in that damn sundress and those ridiculous cowboy boots that shouldn’t be giving Bob a semi in the middle of the goddamn bar.
And yet, there you are in all your glory. Legs on display, that flowy little skirt just barely covering the curve of your ass. And fuck if it isn’t making it impossible for Bob to keep his eyes from wandering.
“God damn,” Jake says, his southern drawl thick as his green eyes lock onto you—or more specifically, your ass. “Do you think she knows?”
Bob blinks, brows pulling together as he turns toward Jake, trying—and failing, miserably—not to sound annoyed that he’s checking you out. “Know what?”
“What a girl like that does to guys like us,” Jake replies easily.
Reuben chuckles and takes a slow sip of his beer. “Oh, she knows. She definitely knows.”
“Ugh,” Natasha groans. “Could you creeps stop looking at her like she’s something to eat? It’s gross. She’s our friend. Our teammate.”
Jake opens his mouth, lips already curled into his usual smirk, but Natasha puts a hand up to stop him.
“And she’s barely younger than us, so don’t say anything weird about her age.”
Jake rolls his eyes and lifts his beer. “Wasn’t gonna…”
There’s a beat of silence as Bob lets his eyes drift back to you, drinking in the way you’re leaning against the bar. Elbow propped, hip cocked, one boot crossed over the other, and your head tipped just slightly as you talk to the dark-haired stranger beside you.
“Wait,” Mickey leans forward, squinting—very unsubtly—across the bar. “Is that her date?”
Natasha nods. “Think so. Looks like the guy she showed me.”
Bob’s head snaps toward her, dark blue eyes wide. “She’s on a date?”
Mickey giggles. Reuben snorts. Even Bradley has to hide a laugh behind his beer.
“Alright,” Jake says, slapping a hand on the table in mock outrage. “Who didn’t tell Bob?”
Natasha shoots him a flat look before turning back to Bob. “Didn’t you hear us talking about it at lunch? She met some guy on Hinge or something.”
“Said she was gonna go home with him and let him keep her up all night,” Jake adds with a wicked grin. “Y’know, since we’re starting night rides next week—figured she’d get used to staying up late.”
“I was intentionally leaving that part out,” Nat says, glaring at Jake. “But thanks for clearing it all up, Bagman.”
Jake tips his beer toward her. “Anytime.”
Bob’s jaw twitches. His teeth are clenched so tight it hurts, but he can’t relax—not with that guy’s hand on your hip, fingers digging into the soft fabric like he has some right to touch you. Like you belong to him.
Which you don’t. You don’t belong to anyone.
At least, that’s what Bob has to keep telling himself.
“Easy, Floyd,” Bradley mutters beside him. “You keep staring like that, the poor guy’s gonna catch fire.”
Bob doesn’t respond. He can’t. His voice is gone, breath caught somewhere in his throat. He’s too focused on your smile—how it flickers, just a little off. Not quite like the one you wear with them. With him.
It shouldn’t matter. He shouldn’t care whether or not you’re giving that stranger the same bright smile or soft laugh you always give him. Because it’s none of his business.
Who you date and what you do—none of it is his business. You’re allowed to wear tiny dresses, flirt with strangers, and laugh at guys who think they’re clever.
It shouldn’t matter.
But it does.
God, it fucking matters—way more than it should.
Because for the first time in weeks, you’re not looking at him. You’re looking at... that guy.
And even though he tells himself—repeatedly, a thousand times a day—not to enjoy being the centre of your attention... he does.
He lives for it.
“You know,” Reuben says slowly, lips curled into the tiniest smirk, “this wouldn’t even be happening if you’d sack up and—”
“Payback,” Natasha warns. “Don’t.”
“What?” He raises both hands in mock innocence. “All I’m trying to say is, if he likes her that much, he should just ask her out. She’s clearly into him. We all know it.”
Bob’s eyes flick between you and Reuben, his brows furrowed slightly as his thoughts tug in opposite directions. On one hand, yeah, Reuben’s logic makes perfect sense. Bob’s not blind—he sees the way you look at him. The way your face lights up when you talk to him, the quiet smile you wear just for him, the blush you try to hide when he says something low and teasing.
But on the other hand? He just can’t do it. You’re young—too young. And he’s... well, he’s not old, but he’s older. It’s not a huge age gap, not really, but that paired with how drop-dead gorgeous you are? It’s enough to make him feel like a—
“Nothin’ wrong with being a cradle-snatcher,” Jake chimes in, eyes sparkling as he lifts his beer.
Bradley chuckles quietly. “Jesus, Hangman. You’re on fire tonight.”
“Why thank you, Rooster,” Jake replies smoothly.
Natasha rolls her eyes and downs the rest of her beer in one long swig, looking thoroughly done with all of them.
The conversation shifts then—to next week’s night ops training—but Bob barely hears it. The pounding of his pulse is too loud, drowning everything out. And he can’t stop watching you.
The way your hands move when you talk, how your dress sways as you shift your weight, the gentle curve of your smile. Even over the music and chatter, he swears he can hear your laughter—if he strains.
And it kills him. Because he’s not the one making you laugh tonight.
-
“Wanna get out of here?” Ryan asks, his voice low in your ear, breath warm against your neck.
But not in a sexy way. Not in the way that sends goosebumps down your arms or makes your skin prickle with anticipation. It just makes you feel warm—too warm—in the packed, overheated bar.
Honestly, for the last forty-five minutes, while Ryan has been telling you all about his super interesting job—he's a carpenter, it’s not that interesting—you’ve been seriously considering hopping behind the bar to help Penny and Jimmy.
“It’s barely nine,” you say, forcing a polite smile as you tilt your head.
“Yeah,” he chuckles, scratching the back of his neck. “But I’ve got to be at work by six tomorrow morning, so I figured if we ducked out now, we could... you know, mess around a bit before bed.”
The way he says it nearly makes you laugh. He sounds like a teenager trying to sneak in some action before curfew.
“Look,” you sigh, laying a hand on his knee, “this has been fun, but I’m just not your girl. And honestly? I was kinda hoping this would distract me from someone else, but... you’re not him. I’m sorry. It’s not your fault—this one’s on me. But, uh... good luck!”
He looks completely flabbergasted. Like the blank stare you’ve worn for most of the evening—or the way your gaze kept drifting across the bar toward someone else—wasn’t a hint. God, he might be even dumber than you thought.
You slip off the barstool with a clipped smile, wishing you looked more sincere, but your body is already moving toward where you really want to be—where your squad is.
Where Bob is.
You’re just about to head for the booth when your eye catches on Penny—and the very large crowd waiting to be served.
“Damn it,” you sigh, pivoting sharply and hurrying around the bar.
You slip through the swinging wooden doors behind the bar and fall in beside Penny, listening closely to the man ordering drinks—his voice raised over the music and chatter. Without hesitation, you start grabbing clean glasses, catching Penny off guard as you begin pouring pints of golden beer.
“Sorry,” you say with a soft laugh. “I saw the crowd and couldn’t just let you suffer.”
She rolls her eyes but smiles. “I’d tell you to scram if you weren’t so gorgeous—and a literal lifesaver.”
You give her a cheeky wink before lining up the beers on a tray for the man. Penny swipes his card, and he’s gone in half the time. Then the next patron steps up, and you keep working smoothly, moving effortlessly behind the bar and easing the pressure.
Eventually, the line dies down, and Penny takes full advantage of your presence by sending Jimmy out back for more stock. You stay behind the bar while she ducks off to collect empties, keeping yourself busy wiping benches, refilling lime wedges, and unloading the freshly washed glasses.
You’re so focused on scrubbing at a particularly stubborn stain on the bar top that you don’t notice someone approach—someone you usually have a hard time not noticing.
“You don’t work here,” Bob says, voice light, lips twitching at the corners.
You glance up, your heart immediately jumping into overdrive. “I could,” you say, straightening. “Maybe I should quit the Navy. Bartending might be my true calling.”
He chuckles. “You’re one of the best fighter pilots in the country, and you think slinging drinks is your destiny?”
You shrug, leaning forward casually—knowing exactly what you’re doing. His eyes flick down to your chest for a split second before snapping back up, fast enough to pretend it didn’t happen.
“Hey, don’t knock it. This job is harder than it looks.”
“Oh, I don’t doubt that,” he says softly, watching with quiet intensity as you pour him a pint of cherry soda—without him even needing to ask.
You slide it over with a small smile. “What do you think? I’m a pretty good bartender, huh?”
His cheeks tint pink, the flush dusting across his nose. “Yeah. I think you make a very pretty bartender.”
You smirk. “Was that a compliment, Lieutenant?”
He rolls his eyes and drops a crumpled ten onto the bar like it might save him from saying more.
You shake your head. “Don’t worry, it’s on the house.”
“You sure you’ve got that kind of authority?” he teases.
“Penny said our drinks are free tonight,” you reply, smug. “Payment for being an excellent bartender.”
“And for filling the tip jar faster than I’ve ever seen,” Penny chimes in as she reappears, arms full of empty glasses.
Your cheeks heat as Bob’s gaze flicks toward the overflowing jar.
“Wow,” he chuckles softly.
You flick your hair dramatically and bat your lashes. “Perks of being a pretty bartender, I guess.”
Then you turn around and bend over to grab something from the fridge—very aware of the effect—and sure enough, Bob promptly chokes on his soda. He coughs, his whole face turning red as he pounds a fist against his chest.
“Jesus,” he mutters under his breath, “more like consequences of a skirt that short.”
You snap upright, brows lifting and eyes gleaming with amusement. “Bob Floyd, did you just comment on the length of my skirt?”
He blinks fast. “No.”
You tilt your head, fighting a grin. “You sure? Because the colour in your cheeks looks a little guilty to me.”
He straightens up, his usual walls clicking into place like armour. “Didn’t say anything.”
You roll your eyes and plant both hands on the bar, leaning forward just enough to make him squirm. “Bob, I’m not a baby. And I’m not some virginal schoolgirl, either. You’re not going to hell just for flirting with me.” You pause, letting your gaze hold his. “Hell, if you did it more often, I might take you to heaven.”
His throat bobs as he swallows hard, and you see the want flicker in his eyes—just before he reins it back in.
“But if the age gap is that big of a deal to you—which, for the record, is barely anything—then maybe stop looking at me like you’re picturing me naked.” Your voice drops. “Mixed signals can really confuse a girl.”
You hear the softest laugh from Penny, but your eyes stay locked on Bob’s—daring him to look down again, to do something other than walk away.
He clears his throat. “Thanks for the drink.”
Then he turns and walks away, heading straight back to the booth where all your friends are—acting like they haven’t been watching, but you know better. They’re all too nosy for their own good.
You sigh heavily. “Men. Fucking impossible.”
Penny laughs again, resting a hand on your shoulder. “Fighter pilots, actually. They’re a very special breed of difficult.”
“Hey,” you giggle. “I am a fighter pilot.”
She nods, smirking. “And there’s not a doubt in my mind how difficult you’re makin’ life for that boy right now.”
You press your lips together and give her a flat look—because yeah… she’s not wrong.
After all, why else bring a guy to the bar you knew your friends would be at—you knew he would be at? Why wear a dress this short? And why spend half the night with your eyes locked on him, just wishing he’d walk over and interrupt your lousy date?
-
Graveyard shift. Bat hours. Vampire runs. Ghost hops. Night rides.
Whatever you want to call it—the squad hates night ops.
It’s dark, it’s eerie, and your NVGs fog up if you so much as breathe wrong. Fatigue hits harder, the skeleton crew slows everything down, and visibility is shot—so you’re flying blind, trusting your radar and your WSO to keep you alive.
“You know what’s great about night ops?” Mickey says, head tipped back in his chair. “Nothing. Not the dark, not the sleep deprivation, not the existential dread at two a.m. while staring into the black void wondering if your wingman ghosted you or just changed frequency.”
You roll your eyes and take a sip of coffee.
“It’s night one, Fanboy,” Natasha mutters beside you. “We still have four weeks of this. Are you going to complain the whole time?”
Mickey shrugs. “Yeah. Probably.”
“Did Mav piss Cyclone off or something?” Reuben asks.
You shake your head. “Nah. He heard there might be a mission coming up with night flying. Figured we should get ahead of it.”
“Or he just hates us,” Javy sighs, eyes half-shut.
Natasha snorts. “Did you sleep at all today, Coyote?”
“Nope,” he grumbles, shifting a glare toward Jake. “Someone had his whale noises up too loud and bit my head off when I told him to turn it down.”
Jake shoots him a look. “They help me sleep. If you’ve got a problem, buy some earplugs.”
“Damn,” you mutter. “Glad you’re not my wingman tonight, Coyote.”
He shifts his glare your way and flips you off lazily before letting his eyes shut completely.
“So, Vex,” Jake says, twisting in his seat toward you, “never did hear how that date went the other night.”
You arch a brow. “Oh, so now I have to report back on all my dates?”
Jake’s lips twitch, his gaze flicking toward Bob. “Dates? As in plural? Just how many are we talking here?”
“That’s none of your business,” you reply, taking another sip of coffee.
There’s a brief pause, and his eyes narrow—seeing through you a little too easily. “The date tanked?”
Natasha snorts and you quickly elbow her in the side.
“Yes,” you mutter. “It sucked. He was boring. And no, I didn’t get laid. So yes, I’m in a less-than-favourable mood.”
Jake’s smirk turns wicked. “Sweetheart, if getting laid is what you need, you only have to ask.”
Your brows shoot up. “That so?”
He nods.
You turn to Javy, who’s about one breath away from snoring. “Coyote.”
His eyes snap open. “Huh?”
“Want to fuck me?”
He startles—eyes wide, mouth dropping open. “I—uh, what?”
Laughter rumbles through the room—everyone giggling softly at poor, confused Javy.
Well... almost everyone.
Bob isn’t laughing. In fact, he’s not even smiling, or looking your way. His eyes are glued to his phone—even though you can see the screen is blank.
Which means he’s definitely listening.
You shift in your chair and give Natasha a sidelong smirk. Her brow furrows slightly—a silent question about what you’re up to—but she nods anyway, signalling that she’ll follow your lead no matter where it goes.
“Does anyone know if Cyclone’s single?” you ask, voice light and dripping with faux innocence.
Mickey’s eyes go wide. “Admiral Simpson?”
You nod, as if it’s the most obvious thing in the world. “Yeah. He’s hot.”
“Agreed,” Natasha says—and from the way her mouth curves, she’s not just playing along. She definitely agrees.
“Isn’t he married?” Reuben asks.
Javy frowns, still half-asleep but clearly paying attention now. “Nah, I think they divorced.”
“So,” you say slowly, “what I’m hearing is... he’s single?”
Bradley’s gaze flicks to Bob—just for a second—before settling back on you, reading you like a damn open book. “Bit old for you, isn’t he, Vex?”
You shrug with a smile. “Not at all. I like older men. More experience.”
Out of the corner of your eye, you catch the way Bob shifts in his seat—just slightly, but it’s enough. He’s not looking at you, but the tips of his ears have turned pink, and his jaw is locked tight as he keeps his eyes on his phone. Still blank.
“I swear he’s still married,” Mickey says, clearly trying to get this train back on the rails.
“Yeah,” Reuben adds. “Didn’t they do couples counselling?”
“They did,” Maverick says, breezing into the room like the punchline to your joke. “Didn’t stick. So yes, he’s single.” He pauses in front of you, green eyes sparkling with amusement. “But I’m not sure how he feels about dating subordinates. Want me to find out?”
You match his smirk with one of your own, sitting up a little straighter as you meet his gaze. “How generous of you, Captain. That would be great.”
He chuckles, shaking his head as he moves to the front of the room and sets a stack of papers down on the desk. “Alright, aviators,” he says. “Welcome to night ops.”
After an hour-long briefing and way too many questions about why you’re all stuck on night training, Maverick orders everyone to get ready for the first hop. You’re on deck with Jake, Natasha, and, of course... Bob.
The four of you ride in silence across the flight line, packed into one of the motorised carts as Maverick drives you from the squadron building to the hangar. There’s a low buzz of anticipation in the air, but no one says much. It’s late, and everyone is focusing on their own little preflight rituals.
Once you reach the hangar, the ground crew directs you toward the night ops staging area where your NVGs and gear are laid out. You’ve done enough of these late-night flights to know the drill, so you join the others in wordlessly collecting your kit and starting to suit up.
By the time you make it out onto the tarmac, your jets are already prepped and the crew chiefs are finishing up their walk-arounds. You head over to your jet, nodding to the plane captain before starting your own pre-flight check—walking the length of the fuselage, scanning for anything off, running a practiced eye over control surfaces, landing gear, intakes. It’s second nature by now, but you don’t cut corners. Especially not in the dark.
Once you’re satisfied, you turn to face the runway and pull your helmet on, checking the vision through your NVGs. It’s blurry—just enough to make you squint. The image is skewed, the edges fuzzy, crawling inward like shadows that shouldn’t be there.
You mutter something sharp under your breath, reaching up to adjust the settings yourself when—
“Don’t move.” The voice is low. Steady. Too close.
You freeze instinctively as Bob steps in—right into your space, like you’re the only two souls on the glowing stretch of tarmac. His gloved hand finds the side of your helmet, fingers sliding into place with steady control. It should feel clinical—routine—but it doesn’t. It burns. Even through the goddamn helmet.
“I can fix it,” he murmurs, eyes on your goggles, not your face. “Tilt your chin up.”
You obey—barely—and he leans in, his body almost touching to yours. One hand on your cheek-plate now, the other carefully turning the tiny focus dial above your temple. You can feel his breath against your skin, warm and shallow, and it sends a pulse through your ribs that you’re trying desperately not to show.
“Didn't this happen last time?” he asks, the corner of his lips twitching. “You jam the strap too tight.”
“I like it snug,” you mutter, not trusting your voice with anything flirtier. Not when he’s this close.
Bob hums, low in his throat. “Of course you do.”
Your heart stutters.
He adjusts something with a flick of his thumb—the pad of it grazing down along the side of your face, slow and careful. Like he's memorising the shape of you under the gear. Your jaw flexes.
“You always get this close when you’re adjusting gear?” you ask, pretending the heat in your voice is a joke and not a plea.
Bob stills for a beat. Just one.
Then—very softly—he whispers, “Only yours.”
You swear your knees nearly give.
But before you can breathe or speak or lean the half-inch forward that would start something you probably shouldn’t want this badly, Bob finishes the final adjustment and lets his hands fall. Slowly. Like it costs him something.
“There,” he says, voice low but distant now. “Better?”
You blink behind the goggles. “Yeah. Clear.”
He lingers for half a second more—just enough to feel like maybe he wants to say something else—then turns and walks back toward the others without another word.
You don’t move. You can’t. You’re just standing there in the dark, goggles perfectly focused, heart pounding like you’re about to hit Mach 1.
It takes an embarrassingly long minute for you to remember how to function. To stop thinking about how close he’d just been—how you could smell him, feel his heat, and how, if you’d tipped your chin up and stretched just a little… you might’ve been able to kiss him.
But then you hear Maverick shouting across the tarmac, calling for a final rundown before wheels-up.
You shake your head, yank your helmet off, and join the others for a quick debrief before splitting up again and climbing into your jets. You settle in, strap your helmet back on, check your now perfectly focused NVGs, and run your usual internal systems check.
Then—after the green light from ground crew—you’re in the sky. Squinting through your goggles, seeing the world saturated in green and grey, and wondering why the fuck no one has invented a better form of night vision yet.
“Remind me again why we’re stuck on the graveyard shift,” Jake says, voice dry. “Because as much as I love flying blind through pitch-black nothingness, I’d really rather be in bed right now.”
“You’re not blind, Hangman,” Maverick replies. “We’ve got one of the best WSOs in the world with us.”
“Oh, good,” Jake says sarcastically. “My life’s in the hands of Phoenix’s baby on board.”
You roll your eyes. “I’d rather have my life in Bob’s hands than yours, Bagman.”
His chuckle crackles through the radio. “Yeah, I know where you’d like to have Bob’s hands. And it’s not holding your life.”
Heat rushes to your cheeks, making the cockpit suddenly feel way too hot—your flight suit practically suffocating.
“Hangman,” Maverick warns. “Be professional.”
Jake scoffs. “Oh, so those two can eye-fuck each other all night long, but I can’t say the obvious out loud?”
There’s a pause—a beat where you wonder if he’s finally pushed it too far—but then Maverick’s laughter cuts through.
“Yes. Because they do it quietly.”
Your eyes go wide and you almost—almost—fumble a right bank. “Mav!”
More laughter crackles through the radio, Natasha now joining in. You’re just about to tell them all to stick it when the mood shifts, and the laughter stops.
“Vex, check your two,” Maverick says, voice sharp and low. “Something’s throwing heat.”
“Negative,” Bob cuts in. “Let me scan it first.”
You hesitate, holding formation, but frustration flares under your skin. Did Bob really just override a direct order?
“Confirming IR spike,” Bob says after a beat. “Something’s cooking down there, but it doesn’t match any known signature.”
You glance down at the blur on your MFD. “I’ll break off, check it out.”
“Wait. Don’t.” Bob’s voice is low but tense, edged with something more than caution.
“Why?” you snap, anger prickling your chest.
“I... I don’t like it,” he says. “It’s not worth the risk.”
You grit your teeth and break off anyway, flying low and steady toward the suspicious heat signature.
“I’m going to check it out, Mav,” you say, voice tight. “Hangman, got my six?”
“Copy,” Jake replies.
You bank left, staying quiet as you approach the stretch of uninhabited grassland. Your HUD flickers with the steady IR pulse—a dull orange glow against the dark terrain. Too concentrated for a campfire. Too controlled for a random burn. It’s creeping north—methodical.
You drop lower when you spot flashing lights—fire crews moving with purpose, reflective gear flickering like stars in the NVG haze. This isn’t an accident. It’s a controlled burn.
“Mav, why is there a fire in a training zone?” you ask. “Shouldn’t that be logged?”
“It’s just brush management?” Maverick asks, sounding almost relieved.
“Affirmative,” Jake replies before you can.
“Copy. I’ll flag it with air traffic—looks like someone forgot to tell the rest of us.”
You and Jake return to formation without issue.
“Lucky it wasn’t Bigfoot, huh Bob?” Jake says, his smug grin practically audible. “Might’ve leapt right onto Vex’s jet and dragged her into the woods.”
There’s no response, just the soft static of the open channel.
Then Natasha mutters, “Don’t be a dick, Hangman. He was being cautious.”
“Well, I’m sure she appreciates the concern,” Jake says. “But she’s not made of glass.” He waits for a retort—gets none—and chuckles. “And if she’d died out there, I would’ve avenged her. Dramatically.”
“Hangman,” Maverick sighs. “That’s enough. Bob’s got better eyes than the rest of us tonight. Maybe don’t piss him off.”
Still, nothing from Bob. You even crane your neck, catching sight of his and Natasha's jet—nothing but a shadow at your five o’clock. Like you could somehow see him in the cockpit, tensing his jaw or rolling his eyes at Jake’s jabs.
Frustration simmers in your chest. You know he was just being cautious—or protective—but this is your job. He doesn’t get to tell you what you can and can’t do, especially when it’s a direct order from your CO. Even if you were dating, you wouldn’t let him boss you around—well, not outside of the bedroom, anyway. He can care. He can worry. But making it sound like you’re incapable? That’s what he just did. And it makes your skin crawl.
The rest of the flight passes without incident, but the comms stay unusually quiet—even Jake gives up his teasing—and you’re still pissed by the time you’re back on the ground.
You move through the post-flight motions with a frown on your face and your jaw locked tight. First, the ground crew helps you out of the jet and you do a quick walk-around. Then you ditch your night gear, knock out a maintenance report, and sit through a short debrief with Maverick before jumping in the cart back to the ready room.
By the time you walk in, the others are already gone. You’re not sure if you were too caught up in your own grumpiness to notice them pass you on the way over, but you don’t bother asking. You’re still too busy being pissed.
In fact, you’re so busy scowling at the coffee machine as it splutters out an espresso shot you know is going to taste like dirt that you don’t notice someone step up beside you.
“I’m sorry,” Bob says, voice soft. “About what happened up there.”
You jump—just slightly—then twist to face him, arms crossed tight over your chest. He's standing just a few feet away—helmet gone, flight suit half unzipped with the collar tugged open just enough to make your stomach flip.
“I didn’t mean to undermine you.”
“Sure felt like it,” you mutter.
“I know.” His eyes finally lift to meet yours—midnight blue, heavy with regret and something else that makes your breath catch. “That’s why I’m apologising.”
You turn back to the coffee machine, hoping the clatter and gurgle of the old machine will cover the sudden pounding of your heart. “Look, I get you were trying to be cautious, but Mav gave me a directive. You don’t get to override that just because your gut didn’t like it.”
“I wasn’t thinking about you as a teammate back there,” he says quietly. “I was thinking—”
“That I’m a little kid?” you snap, spinning to face him again. “Because whatever issue you have with my age, I need you to remember that I got here the same way you did. I worked my ass off to be the pilot I am today, and I don’t need someone second-guessing me just because they’re a little older. Especially when I know what I’m capable of.”
His frown deepens. “No, it—it’s not that at all. I just—I didn’t see what it was, it was dark, and when you went low...” He drags a hand through his hair. “I couldn’t breathe. I thought, what if something happens to her?”
You blink, startled by the raw edge in his voice.
“If anything had gone wrong, it would’ve been my fault,” he says, softer now. “I’m the WSO. I should’ve seen it first.”
“Bob,” you whisper, stepping closer before you can stop yourself. You can feel the heat radiating off him now. “If I ever end up in a bad spot, that’s on me. I trust you to have my back, always—but it’s my responsibility when I make a call. And I broke off because I knew you’d be there. You and Phoenix, Mav, Hangman... I knew I had the best team in the sky behind me.”
His jaw clenches as his gaze drifts over your face, like he’s trying to memorise every inch.
Then he moves closer—close enough for one of the clips on his suit to catch yours—and reaches out. His fingers hook gently into the edge of your suit’s hip pocket, tugging you forward just enough to make your breath hitch.
“You’re not just my teammate,” he murmurs. “Don’t you get that? I care about you. More than a teammate. More than a friend. I—”
“I don’t believe it,” a familiar voice cuts through the room. “The famous Dagger Squad stuck on the graveyard shift? What’d you do, lose another bet?”
Bob startles, stepping quickly away from you with bright red cheeks, unnecessarily adjusting his glasses.
You turn toward the door, ready to rip into whoever just decided to interrupt the closest you’ve ever gotten to Bob... when you realize who it is. It’s Trevor—an old friend from flight school and one of the newer instructors on NAS. You’ve been meaning to catch up with him, but being in an elite squadron doesn’t leave you much time for a social life.
“Damn,” you say with a playful smile, “who let you in the building?”
He steps fully into the room, wearing his signature shit-eating grin. “Vex,” he says, voice full of mock disbelief. “You’re still here? I figured Maverick would’ve canned your reckless ass by now.”
Jake swivels in his chair to look at you. “So you’re a renowned little chaos gremlin? Good to know.”
You roll your eyes and step toward your friend. “Guys, this is Trevor—or Grinder—I’ve known him since flight school. He gave me my callsign, actually.”
Trevor snorts. “Technically, Admiral Prescott gave you your callsign. What exactly was it he said again? That you’re a living, breathing vexation who’s going to be the sole reason for his retirement?”
Jake and Natasha giggle from across the room, and Trevor grins proudly.
You narrow your eyes at him. “Want to tell my squad how you got yours?”
He tips his head, brows raised. “Maybe I should get to know them first.”
Then his eyes flick toward Jake—grinning, handsome, utterly clueless Jake. Yep. That’s the real reason Trevor decided to drop by your squadron building tonight, because he knew Jake ‘Hangman’ Seresin would be here. The very pilot he’s had a crush on for more months than you care to remember. He’s been bugging you for ages to introduce them, even though you told him—repeatedly—that you’re not sure Jake swings that way. He wasn’t deterred though; he said he’s happy to figure it out and see if he can negotiate if not. You just rolled your eyes.
“So, Grinder,” Natasha says, “what do you do?”
Trevor’s face lights up and he quickly launches into a long-winded explanation of his new role as a flight instructor. He walks toward her as he talks, inching closer to where Jake is seated not far from Natasha.
You turn back to Bob, clearing your throat. “Sorry about him. He’s... a lot. But you were saying...?”
He shakes his head, keeping his eyes fixed on the floor. “Nothing. It’s fine.”
You frown. “It didn’t sound like nothing.” You take a slow step forward. “Didn’t feel like... nothing.”
“It’s okay,” he says quickly, his eyes snapping up as he forces a tight smile. “We can talk later. Really, it’s fine.”
You hesitate, wanting to push but knowing it’s no use now—those walls are well and truly back in place.
“Okay,” you say, nodding once. “Later.”
-
Unfortunately, later never comes.
You want to talk to him toward the end of the shift, but you’re both so exhausted after the first night that you can’t find the energy to push him for answers. So you let it go and head home.
The next night, you’re on opposite hops, which means you don’t see him until the debrief in the early morning—when, once again, everyone is too wiped out to talk and just wants to wrap up and get home.
The rest of the week slips by the same way. Every little thing keeps getting in the way of you and Bob actually talking. Even Thursday night, after a routine hop, when you’re both finally in the ready room and the moment couldn’t be more perfect—Trevor bursts in again, and Bob shuts down.
When you finally leave base on Friday morning—glaring at the well-rested day-shifters on your way out like it’s their fault you’re dead inside—you make a promise to yourself. You’re going to talk to him this weekend. It doesn’t matter when or how or if you have to fake an emergency just to get five uninterrupted minutes. You’re going to do it. Because whatever weird, half-finished thing is hanging between you and Bob has been living rent-free in your head all week—and honestly, it’s starting to redecorate.
“You sure you don’t mind?” Trevor asks, even though he’s already at your door with a duffel bag and a pillow.
You roll your eyes. “Why would I mind?”
He shrugs as he steps into your apartment. “I don’t know. Maybe you were planning to invite that gorgeous little blue-eyed lieutenant over.” He throws a cheeky wink over his shoulder. “You know, the one with the glasses. I’ve seen the way you look at him and—oof—does the man know what he’s in for? I mean, he looks at you just the same but—actually, come to think of it… why haven’t you screwed his brains out yet?”
You shut your eyes and let out a deep sigh. When you open them again, Trevor is already sprawled across your three-seater couch like he owns the place.
“First of all, he’s not little—you’re just freakishly tall—and secondly…” You step slowly toward the lounge, shoulders sagging in defeat. “He’s too good.”
Trevor frowns. “Too good? Like… too good for you or—?”
“That. And he’s respectful,” you say, flopping onto the end of the couch. “He’s got this thing about our age gap. It’s not a big one, but it’s… there, I guess. Maybe it’s also because we’re in the same squad.”
Trevor watches you, eyes narrowed slightly, expression unreadable.
“Wow,” he mutters.
You frown. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
He shrugs. “Just never took you for a quitter.”
You rear back, incredulous. “A quitter?”
“Yeah,” he says, tone cool and baiting as he casually searches for the TV remote. “I mean, if I was in love with a guy—which, you’re clearly in love with him—I wouldn’t stop until he had a restraining order against me.”
You snort. “Yeah? Well, I like my job and my squad, so—”
He lets out an exasperated sigh. “My God, Vex. Don’t take everything so literally. The man’s in love with you too. Just fucking go for it before your whole squad murders both of you for being whiny dumbasses.”
He finds the remote and flicks the TV on, giving you a very pointed look—brows raised—before settling in and scrolling through streaming apps.
And God, you hate to admit it, but maybe he’s right. Maybe instead of teasing Bob, you just need to go for it. Cut through the hesitation, stop him from overthinking, and make the damn decision for him.
“Fine,” you say, standing up with purpose. “I’m going out tonight, by the way.”
“Good,” he replies, not even glancing your way. “Just keep it down if you bring him home. He might look like an uptight officer, but I can tell that man fucks.”
“Trev!”
He chuckles. “What? I’m just saying.”
You roll your eyes, cheeks burning, and storm off toward your room.
Tonight, the squad has decided to go bowling. Everyone wanted to shake things up from the usual at The Hard Deck, and the only thing you could all agree on was bowling.
Even though you hate the gross bowling shoes that have been worn in by a hundred other people—and the sticky holes on the balls after grubby little kids have been shoving their nasty fingers in them.
But when Bob mentioned that he’s actually pretty good at bowling… well, how could you protest?
Plus, it’s still short skirt weather—Bob’s favourite, as you’ve come to notice—and bowling in a tiny skirt feels like a fun, flirty little risk you’re more than willing to take.
All in the name of science, of course. And your hypothesis? Bob doesn’t stand a chance.
At 7PM, Natasha picks you up, shooting a very pointed look at the flowy little sundress you’re wearing under your denim jacket. But she doesn’t say a word.
The drive to the bowling alley isn’t far, and soon you’re walking inside with Mickey and Reuben—who arrived around the same time. Jake, Bradley, Javy, and Bob are already there. They’ve got a lane, swapped into their shoes, and Jake is busy squeezing creative versions of everyone’s callsigns into the limited-character name slot.
“Can’t you just be ‘Roster’?” he asks Bradley.
Bradley frowns. “Can’t I just be Brad?”
“Ugh,” Natasha groans. “No way. You’re not a Brad. Just put Roo.”
Jake’s face lights up like he just solved the mystery of why the sky is blue. “Good one, Phoenix. Thanks.”
“What am I?” she asks.
“Phone,” Javy replies, deadpan.
Natasha blinks. “Phone? As in P-H-O-N-E?”
“Yep,” Bradley chuckles.
“What the fuck, Bagman?” She steps up to the little tablet where he’s typing the names. “Move. You’re an idiot.”
You stifle a laugh and turn to Mickey and Reuben. “Want to get shoes?”
They both nod, and you head toward the main counter—though not without catching the way Bob’s eyes drop to your legs, his throat working on a swallow as you walk away.
You grab your shoes and rejoin the group, flopping down beside Bob just close enough to make him squirm. Then you lean forward, swapping your Converse for the white, red, and blue striped Velcro bowling shoes.
When you’re done, you stand up and put one foot out. “These shoes are hot. Might have to steal them.”
“You know what,” Jake says with a smirk, “I think you’re just gorgeous enough to make ‘em work. What do you think, Bobby?”
You glance down at the man sitting beside you. The poor guy who’s basically eye-level—thanks to these ridiculously low seats—with your ass. The man whose glasses are just a little foggy by the bridge of his nose as he breathes a bit faster than usual. His cheeks are pink, lips parted, and his eyes are so wide—and so blatantly glued to your short, short skirt—that you can barely keep from laughing.
“Bob?” you ask, voice full of faux innocence.
He clears his throat, blue eyes flicking up to your face. “Y-Yeah. It’s a nice dress.”
There’s a beat—everyone turns to Bob—and then they all burst out laughing. Mickey curls over, Reuben tips his head back, Jake’s face twists up, and Natasha has to hold on to Bradley’s shoulder to keep from falling over.
Bob blinks, brow furrowed, looking back at you as the red in his cheeks deepens. “He wasn’t—we weren’t talking about the dress… were we?”
You shake your head, biting back a smile. And with the way he’s looking at you—wide-eyed, breathless, full of heat—you feel a spark of boldness rise up in your chest.
You reach out, pinch his chin between your fingers, and tilt his face up toward you. Then you lean in, slow and teasing, until there’s barely an inch of air between you—your voice a soft whisper just for him.
“Don’t worry, Bobby,” you murmur. “I wore this dress just for you.”
Then you straighten up with a wicked smile, leaving him speechless, blushing, and absolutely wrecked.
You resist the urge to look back—even with all the teasing going on behind you—as you browse the rack of bowling balls. You pick one, mostly for its colour rather than its weight, and carry it over to the ball return where the others have already placed theirs.
“We ready?” Natasha asks, finally tapping ‘finish’ on the tablet.
The names pop up on the screen above the lane: Roo, Hngmn, Pback, Fboy, Nix, Bob, and Vex.
“Rooster,” she calls, “you’re up.”
Bradley steps forward, grabs a ball, and promptly sends it flying into the gutter. That’s all it takes. One terrible bowl and the trash talk ignites—like gasoline on an open flame.
“Jesus, Rooster,” Reuben says. “My nephew could bowl better than that blindfolded—and he’s six, man.”
“Yeah, dude,” Mickey laughs, “you sure you should be flying jets with that kind of coordination?”
Bradley flips them off before picking up the ball again, dialling in his focus and managing to knock over seven pins on his second try.
“Alright, losers,” Jake says, swaggering up to the ball return. “Time to watch how a real man bowls.”
Unfortunately for everyone, Jake is obnoxiously good at bowling and casually lands a spare without breaking a sweat. But then Reuben steps up and nails a strike, which earns him an impressive amount of booing.
“What can I say?” he grins as he drops back into his seat. “I’m just too good.”
Next up is Mickey, who insists he has a ‘signature move that never fails’. He then immediately wipes himself out and lands on his ass as the ball rolls tragically slow down the lane. It takes everyone a solid few minutes to recover from laughing.
Natasha follows, and—with terrifying precision—manages to hit a spare, knocking down a seven-ten split like it’s nothing.
“Alright, Baby,” Jake says, clapping a hand on Bob’s shoulder. “You ready to show us what you got?”
Bob rolls his eyes and shrugs off Jake’s hand, the corner of his mouth twitching as he stands and heads for the ball return. You’re not sure if it’s intentional, but the jeans hugging his ass are outrageously distracting, and it takes a considerable amount of effort to look at the pins instead of his backside.
By the time you finally manage to drag your eyes down the lane, the pins are already gone—swept clean away as Bob turns around with just the faintest hint of a smug grin.
“Fuck,” Reuben mutters. “Bob can bowl.”
“Oh, damn,” Mickey giggles. “Going after that is gonna suck.”
You shoot him a look as you push out of your seat. “Thanks, Mick.”
Bob doesn’t sit down right away—he steps over to the ball return, picks up your ball, and hands it to you with a soft smile.
You take it, intentionally placing half a hand over his. “Thanks.”
He nods once, then retreats to where the rest of the squad are waiting.
“Need a little guidance, Vex?” Jake drawls, voice low and smug. “I give excellent hands-on instruction.”
You roll your eyes, sliding your fingers into the holes. “I think I’d rather roll a gutter ball than have you breathing down my neck, Bagman. But thanks for the offer.”
There's a chorus of oohs behind you as you turn back toward the lane. You step forward, swing the ball back, and—thunk—release it way too late. You’re honestly surprised it doesn’t leave a dent in the floor. It wobbles down the lane before veering off and sinking into the gutter just before the pins.
“Damn,” you sigh, turning around with a sheepish grin. “I’m going to score lower than Rooster.”
There are a few murmured insults about your lack of bowling skill, but you barely hear them. Bob catches your eye, his lips parted like he’s about to say something—offer to help maybe—but then he just... doesn’t.
You watch him sink back in his seat as you pick up your ball and turn to the lane—this time with a bit more intention.
Bending lower than strictly necessary, you wiggle your fingers into the ball’s grip and line up your shot with exaggerated focus. The hem of your dress shifts just enough to tease the tops of your thighs, and you don’t have to look to know Bob’s watching. You can feel it—the weight of his stare, the sudden shift in the air like gravity is a pressing down just little harder.
You swing the ball back and release with a cleaner motion this time. It rolls straight—miraculously—and clips five pins on the right. Not bad. Not great. But right now, you're more interested in the reaction behind you.
When you turn, Bob’s gaze jerks up like he’s been caught red-handed. His lips are parted, cheeks flushed, and he looks absolutely wrecked—like someone just knocked the wind out of him with a feather.
Jake whistles low. “Pretty sure what I just witnessed is actually a crime in several states.”
Reuben leans forward, eyes on Bob. “Oh, no. I think Bob is broken.”
Mickey snorts. “Somebody reboot him.”
Bob blinks hard, still dazed, and mumbles something under his breath. The rest of the squad continue laughing quietly, their eyes flicking between you and the flustered lieutenant—who is now very interested in the floor.
You smile to yourself as you walk back, fighting the urge to smirk too hard as you drop into the seat beside him.
“You know,” Bradley says as he steps up to the ball return, “if I’d known this game was about showing as much ass as possible, I would’ve worn my shortest skirt.”
You roll your eyes and lean back, crossing your arms over your chest. “Please. You would've blinded everyone—and that’s probably the only way you'd have a shot at winning.”
The squad bursts out laughing again while Bradley shoots you an unimpressed glare. Then he grabs his ball, turns toward the lane, and kicks off the next round.
You stay quietly pressed to Bob’s side while the others take their turns. And honestly? You don’t care if the game ever continues. With his jean-clad thigh snug against your bare one, you could stay right here all night.
And Bob doesn’t seem eager to move either. He stays close, legs aligned, knees brushing, arm grazing yours—his warmth wrapped around you like your favourite blanket.
You’re seconds away from resting your head on his shoulder when Mickey pipes up, announcing that it’s Bob’s turn. He shifts slowly, giving you a soft smile as he stands and walks toward the ball return.
This time, instead of watching his ass, your eyes track his hands.
You’ve always had a thing for hands—especially Bob’s. They’re just... really nice hands. Big and steady, with long fingers that look like they could touch you in ways that would rewrite your entire understanding of pleasure. You’ve imagined those hands everywhere—ghosting over your skin, gripping your thighs, digging bruises into your hips, clawing down your back.
You’ve thought about them more than what could ever be considered healthy. You could write poetry about those hands. Recite sonnets. Start a religion.
And when those fingers sink into the bowling ball holes?
Well, fuck. There’s nothing PG about this game—not when your brain is spiralling into fantasies about all the downright filthy ways that Bob Floyd could ruin you.
“Hey,” Javy nudges your shoulder, knocking you out of your Bob-induced daydream. “It’s your turn, dude.”
You blink, shaking your head and hoping your blush isn’t as obvious as it feels as you push out of your chair and walk up toward where Bob is.
“Do you—uh, do you want some help?” he asks, holding your bowling ball in his hands.
You fight the grin threatening to break across your face, nodding. “Sure.”
“Hey!” Jake calls from behind you. “I offered first.”
Reuben snorts. “Yeah, but she doesn’t want to bone you, does she?”
Both you and Bob ignore them. You take the ball from his hand and move up to the lane, slipping your fingers into the holes and holding it at your chest.
“Okay, coach,” you say with a small smirk. “Tell me what to do.”
“Alright, here,” he says, voice barely above a whisper as he reaches out and gently takes your wrists.
His touch is light, reverent, and it makes your breath catch. He adjusts your hands around the ball, slow and precise, like he’s memorising the shape of you. How warm you are. The way you respond so eagerly to his touch.
“Fingers like this,” he murmurs. “You want a solid grip. Not too tight.”
Your heart stutters. His hands are big—warm and rough in the best way—and they settle over yours like they were made to. When he steps closer to correct your stance, his chest brushes your back, and you feel everything. The press of him. The tension in his thighs. The tremble in his exhale.
“Now,” he says, gently guiding your arm, “swing back like this—smooth, steady…”
You try to follow, but it’s hard to focus when his hands slide down to your hips, positioning them with the lightest squeeze. You swear he groans under his breath—just barely audible, like he’s suffering.
“That’s… yeah. Perfect.”
He freezes.
You don’t move. Neither does he. His hands are still on your hips, his breath coming faster now, his body just slightly more rigid.
And then you feel it.
Oh.
Oh.
You shift your hips—just a fraction—and he instantly jerks back like he’s been electrocuted.
“Shit—uh, yeah, you—you got it. You’ll do great,” he stammers, voice suddenly strangled and two octaves higher. “I—uh—I’ve got to—bathroom. Real quick.”
You turn just in time to see him rush off, pink in the ears, tripping slightly over a chair leg.
“Was it something I said?” you call after him sweetly.
Jake cackles from the bench. “Nah, I think you just short-circuited the poor guy.”
Natasha leans forward, watching Bob disappear down the hallway. “Oh no,” she says with a grin. “I think Bob is completely falling apart at this point.”
You grin, still tingling from where his hands touched you, as you turn back toward the lane. You roll the ball and, somehow, end up getting a spare—despite your brain being completely stuck on Bob... and what exactly had made him bolt so fast.
Bradley gets up for his turn as you move dazedly back to your seat, mind hazy with thoughts of how Bob had felt pressed against you.
“God, you’re so gone,” Natasha says with a soft laugh.
You roll your eyes, but the dopey smile refuses to budge.
“It’s a shame he’s too stupid to do anything about it,” Jake mutters.
Natasha shoots him a look. “He’s not stupid. He’s cautious.”
Reuben chuckles. “Yeah, well, if tonight’s anything to go by, Bobby might be throwing caution to the wind pretty soon.”
You sigh as you sink into one of the low seats. “Not tonight, unfortunately.”
They all look at you, confused.
“Trevor’s staying at my place,” you explain simply.
The group gasps—everyone but Natasha staring at you in disbelief.
You frown. “What?”
“I thought—” Mickey glances around like someone else might back him up. “I thought you only liked Bob.”
You and Natasha—the only two in this group with any emotional intelligence, apparently—exchange a look.
“She’s not into Trevor,” Nat says dryly. “And he’s definitely not into her.”
“Yeah,” you add. “He’s gay.”
“Like, very gay,” Natasha says. “Like, into Hangman gay.”
Jake’s head snaps toward her. “Excuse me?”
“Ohhh,” Mickey sighs. “That makes so much sense.”
Reuben laughs. “Is that why he’s been stopping by every couple nights?”
You laugh too, nodding. “Yeah. He’s been stuck on nights since getting stationed here, and he’s been bugging me to introduce him to Hangman. Thought it was fate when he found out our squad got moved to nights too.”
“Excuse me,” Jake repeats. “What exactly makes a man extra gay for being into me?”
The whole group breaks out laughing—Bradley included as he returns from taking his turn.
“You’re just... pretty,” Javy says with a shrug.
“So?” Jake throws up his hands. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“It’s a compliment, dude,” Reuben says. “Just take it.”
Jake huffs, but the rest of the group turns back to you.
“So, why is he staying at your place?” Mickey asks.
“Yeah,” Bradley adds, “and why can’t you bring someone home? It’s your place.”
“His plumbing at the barracks is all messed up, so I offered him my couch,” you explain, before looking at Bradley. “And I could bring someone home, but I’m pretty sure he’d make it weird. Plus, I’m not exactly a fan of… being quiet.”
Jake tips his head back with a dramatic groan. “God, why is it always the quiet nerds who get the hot freaky girls?”
You giggle and pat his knee. “Oh, Hangman. You’re delusional if you think Floyd isn’t a freak too.”
“Ugh,” Natasha groans. “Why does this feel like you’re talking about my brother?”
“She’s right, though,” Mickey says, thoughtful. “Bob’s got something about him.”
The rest of the squad nods, unspoken agreement passing between them while Jake’s eyes flick around in horrified disbelief.
“What’d I miss?” Bob asks, suddenly reappearing at the edge of the group.
Everyone falls silent.
“Hangman’s stalling,” Natasha says coolly, “because he realised he’s going to lose.”
Jake narrows his eyes at her as he stands. “You’re going down, Trace. This next one’s a strike.”
He stalks off toward the ball return, and the game resumes.
Thankfully, Bob doesn’t question the odd look Mickey gives him as he sits down beside you. Only this time, he keeps his distance—at least an inch between your bodies, careful not to let even the fabric of his shirt brush your arm. He doesn’t look at you, either. His gaze stays locked on the lane, watching each turn with intense focus. And he definitely doesn’t offer any more hands-on guidance for the rest of the night— though the blush on his cheeks stays stubbornly in place.
After two games of bowling, a round of hot dogs, and more shit-talking than could possibly be quantified, everyone decides to call it a night. It isn’t even that late, but with your wrecked sleep schedules, you’re all starting to feel a little loopy.
You swap back into your own shoes, return the bowling pair, duck into the bathroom, and head for the door. Everyone but Bob is already outside, but like the gentleman he is, he’s still inside—waiting by the claw machine with his nose buried in his phone.
“Hey, superstar,” you say as you approach. “How’s it feel to be the best bowler in the squad?”
He glances up with a soft smile. “One of the best,” he corrects. “I only won the first game.”
You smirk, confidence flooding your gut. “Was it first-game luck or my skirt that threw you off during the second?”
His face flushes bright red, eyes going wide like he’s just been caught in a lie. “I—uh, no, I just—”
You roll your eyes playfully. “I was joking, Bob. Calm down.”
He presses his lips together and nods, eyes flicking down to your bare legs for the briefest second before returning to your face.
You nod toward the doors. “Come on. Let’s get out of here before the others get suspicious.”
He nods and gestures for you to lead the way—so you do, swinging your hips just a little extra.
He hesitates for a beat, and you can feel his gaze sear into the exposed skin of your legs before he doubles his steps to catch up and walk beside you.
“I was wondering,” you say quickly, forcing the words out before you lose your nerve. “Did you—um,” you clear your throat, “want to hang out tomorrow night?”
He glances at you, blue eyes swimming with something you can’t quite place.
“Just us,” you clarify, voice dropping. “Kind of like… a date?”
There’s a pause. An awkward pause.
The hairs on the back of your neck rise and your stomach twists.
“Um,” he drops his gaze to the ground, brows knitting. “I—I can’t tomorrow. I’ve got—I mean, I haven’t done laundry like… all week with the shift change, and I really need to catch up before Monday.”
Heat floods your face, embarrassment settling heavy and sour in your gut.
“I’m sorry,” he mutters, still staring at the floor.
You dip your chin and blink hard, swallowing the burn rising behind your eyes. “No problem,” you say, keeping your voice even. “Hope you have fun doing laundry.”
Then you double your pace and slip out the doors, not bothering to hold it open. You cross the parking lot quickly, making a beeline for Natasha’s car without so much as a glance toward the others. You yank the passenger door open, slide in, and slam it shut.
- Bob -
“What’d you do?” Natasha asks, arms crossed and eyes narrowed.
Bob takes a slow breath as he drags his eyes up to meet her glare. “Nothing,” he mutters.
“Yeah?” She arches a brow. “So, Vex will say the same thing when I ask her?”
He pinches the bridge of his nose, rubbing the spot where his glasses sit. “Probably not, Phoenix. But you know what? I don’t really feel like explaining myself to you right now, so please—just drop it.”
She rolls her eyes and lets her arms fall to her sides, keys jingling in one hand. “I really thought you were one of the good ones, Floyd. I’m a little disappointed.”
Then she turns and mumbles goodbye to the rest of the squad—who are all watching with wide eyes—before walking to her car and climbing into the driver’s seat.
Bob can still feel your glare through the windshield, even if the dark night doesn’t let him see you clearly inside the car.
As soon as Natasha peels out of the lot, Bob feels the shift—the boys’ eyes snap toward him.
“So,” Jake says, brows raised, “what did you do?”
Bob exhales and leans back against his car, arms crossing over his chest. “She asked me out,” he says quietly, “and I told her no… because I have laundry to do.”
There’s a collective intake of breath. The atmosphere sharpens with something unspoken but easily understood: Bob fucked up—bad.
“You what?” Reuben asks, leaning in.
Bradley lets out a low chuckle. “Holy shit, Floyd. That was dumb.”
“I know,” Bob huffs.
He’s not sure why he couldn’t tell Natasha but has no issue telling the others. Maybe because Natasha was about to get in a car with you and hear the story anyway—so why bother? Or maybe it’s because he’s a little afraid of Nat. And he knows, deep down, that he messed up. He just didn’t feel like getting chewed out by his sharp-tongued pilot tonight.
“Why the hell wouldn’t you say yes?” Jake frowns. “She’s so into you—it’s almost a joke. And she’s gorgeous. Who cares about the age gap?”
Bob’s eyes snap toward him, brow furrowed. “You’re the one who always has something to say about it. You literally call me a cradle-snatcher, like… once a week.”
Jake rolls his eyes. “Because it’s fun to get a rise out of you. I don’t actually mean it.”
“Yeah, dude,” Javy adds. “If we thought it was wrong, we’d say something. We make fun of you both because it’s obvious you’re obsessed with each other.”
“Honestly,” Mickey pipes up, “I thought you two were already dating and just keeping it from us.”
Bob buries his face in his hands, the heat in his cheeks burning against his palms. “For fuck’s sake.”
“Oh, wow,” Reuben mutters. “Bob just swore.”
Bradley drops a hand on Bob’s shoulder. “Maybe you should call her. Or—I don’t know—go see her tomorrow. Apologise. You don’t have to date her, but if that’s how you feel, you need to be clear. Don’t lead her on. And you definitely owe her an apology for that shitty laundry excuse.”
Bob nods slowly, letting his hands drop. “Yeah. I know.”
Mickey chuckles, pulling his keys from his pocket. “Good luck, dude.”
They all say their goodbyes and head for their cars, leaving Bob still leaning against the side of his own, a far-off look in his eyes and guilt twisting in his chest.
He barely sleeps that night.
Every time he closes his eyes, he sees the profile of your face after he said no—the way your eyes glossed over, your jaw clenched, and your lips pressed into a thin, unshakable line. The memory cuts through him like a blade.
He hates the thought of hurting you. But more than that, he hates himself—because he knows he did. He knows you cried, whether it happened in the car or the moment you got home. Either way, the result is the same—he made you cry. And that thought alone makes him feel sick.
Before the sun even rises, he’s out of bed. Sleep abandoned, guilt gnawing at his insides, he laces up his shoes and goes for a run—trying to outrun the tight knot in his chest. He knows he’ll have to sleep later and stay up again tonight, thanks to another stretch of night shifts. But that doesn’t matter. What matters is talking to you. This morning. If you’ll even let him.
After his run, sweat still cooling on his skin, he finally works up the nerve to text you: ‘Hey, sorry about last night. Are you free this morning?’
An hour passes. Nothing.
And he knows you’re ignoring him—because you’ve reacted to a couple of messages in the group chat. You’re awake. You’re just not answering him. And honestly, he doesn’t blame you.
By ten o’clock, he can’t stand it anymore.
The ache in his chest is unbearable. His head is pounding. The guilt in his stomach is curling tighter with every passing second. But it’s not just guilt. It’s not just the regret of hurting a friend’s feelings.
It’s worse—because it’s you.
You’re his favourite person in the whole damn world. He can admit that now. You make him laugh. You make him feel like himself. And as much as he’s tried not to need you… he does. Desperately.
The age gap isn’t the real problem—it never was. Maybe it’s just an excuse, something to hide behind because deep down, he doesn’t think he deserves you. But that’s not good enough anymore. He has to fix this. Even if you never forgive him, even if things can’t go back to how they were—he has to try.
Because Robert Floyd knows now, without a doubt, that he’s in love with you.
And God, he hopes he can say it out loud—because it might be the only thing that can save him now.
Before Bob even knows exactly how he’s going to say everything that’s been spinning through his head, he’s already outside your apartment building. He knows where it is because he helped you move in after the Dagger Squad was made a permanent unit at North Island.
He still thinks about that day, too. About the exercise tights you wore—how they clung to your ass like a second skin. About the loose tee you eventually peeled off because you were overheating, leaving you in nothing but a sports bra. And when you finally took a break, beer in hand on your new balcony, he watched you cool down… and watched your nipples pebble beneath the Lycra fabric.
Bob felt like a total creep that day, but that hasn’t stopped him from—repeatedly—getting off to the memory of you on that balcony. Cheeks pink, lips wet with beer, eyes so wide and innocent, even though he’s pretty sure you knew exactly what you were doing to him…
He shakes his head and forces his feet to move—into the building, into the elevator, and up to your floor. The hallway feels both way too long and not nearly long enough as he approaches your door. Then, with a deep breath, he raises his hand and knocks three times.
His heart is caught in his throat, hammering like it’s trying to escape. He’s felt pressure in the cockpit, but nothing like this. This is worse than pulling 8 Gs.
The door swings open, and he opens his mouth to immediately beg you to hear him out—but… it’s not you.
“Bob,” Trevor says with a sleepy grin and a wicked glint in his eye. “What a surprise to see you here.”
His hair’s a mess, his cheeks are flushed, and his eyes are half-lidded. He looks like he either just woke up… or just got done doing something naked and personal with someone else. Which might explain why he’s shirtless, wearing nothing but a crooked pair of boxers that—at least in Bob’s opinion—aren’t leaving much to the imagination.
“I—uh, Trevor?”
Trevor nods, brow furrowing slightly. “The one and only. You good, man? You look like you’ve seen a ghost.”
Bob wishes it were a ghost. Because what he’s seeing right now is ten times more horrifying than anything spooky or undead.
He clears his throat. “Y-Yeah, I’m good. I just—um, I was going to ask Vex if—”
“Who is it?” you call groggily from deeper inside the apartment, your voice thick with sleep.
Trevor smirks over his shoulder. “Floyd!”
“What?”
He nudges the door open a little wider, revealing you in nothing but an oversized U.S. Navy tee. Your hair is mussed, your cheeks are flushed, and your eyes are narrowed—definitely not surprised. Just… pissed.
“What are you doing here?” you ask, arms crossed tight against your chest.
Bob stares, wide-eyed. You’re not shocked. You’re not flustered. You're still mad. How could you still be mad at him now?
“I—uh, well—” He shakes his head and steps back, his stomach swirling nauseously. “Nothing. It’s fine. Just—forget it. You two have fun.”
Then he turns on his heel and practically jogs down the hall, mashing the elevator button hard enough to hurt. He can hear your voice behind him, Trevor’s too, but he doesn’t care. He doesn’t want to care. He just wants to get the hell out of here before he goddamn cries over the fact that the woman he loves just jumped into bed with the next guy right after he turned her down.
Does he have any right to be this angry? Probably not. But still—why couldn’t you see it from his point of view? Why couldn’t you understand he was just… hesitant? That he needed some time to wrap his head around it?
But no. You couldn’t be patient. You couldn’t wait.
Because maybe you’re not as into him as everyone keeps saying. Maybe you never were.
God, he should’ve known. He should have known it was too good to be true. Why would someone like you want someone like him? And why would you waste your time waiting—when you could have just about any man you wanted?
- You -
“What was that about?” Trevor asks, his head still half-stuck out the door like Bob might suddenly come back.
You drop onto the couch, shoving aside the blanket Trevor had been using. “Don’t know,” you mutter. “Maybe he was thinking about apologising for being a jerk, but then decided to just keep being one.”
Trevor turns to you with a puzzled frown. “What?”
“You heard me.”
He shuts the door and walks slowly toward to the lounge. “Yeah, but I didn’t understand you. What’s with the attitude?”
You sigh, rolling your eyes. “I asked him out last night.”
Trevor gasps—loudly.
“But he said no.”
He rears back, brows drawn. “What? Why?”
“Because he has laundry to do.”
Trevor’s eyes go wide, his mouth falling open. “No.”
“Yup,” you mutter, sinking deeper into the cushions. “That’s what the attitude is for.”
He nods slowly, still staring. “Right… but then why did he show up here?”
You shrug. “Maybe to apologise. Or maybe he was going to let me down for good. Tell me to stop flirting with him, or whatever.”
Trevor frowns again, his eyes glazing over like he's lost in thought.
You nudge his knee with your foot. “What’s that look for?”
“Nothing,” he says quickly, though the curiosity stays fixed on his face.
“Trevor…”
He exhales a short breath. “I mean—do you think he thought… you and I…? You know?” He gestures vaguely between the two of you. “He knows I’m gay, right?”
You snort. “Yes, Grinder. Bob Floyd, along with all of North Island, is very aware that you’re gay. I was literally talking about it with the squad last night.”
He nods. “Good. ‘Cause if he didn’t, me opening the door shirtless and you in that ridiculously oversized tee might’ve looked real bad.”
You barely hear him as he continues to rant about men and miscommunication. Instead, you flick on the TV, letting the background noise of old cartoon reruns wash over you while the memory of last night replays on loop.
You let yourself feel it—let your chest ache with it—and hope it’s enough to kill off this stupid crush once and for all.
But deep down, you know the truth.
Whatever this is, it stopped being just a crush a while ago.
And you’re starting to fear that maybe—just maybe—you’ve accidentally fallen in love with Bob Floyd.
You spend the rest of the day sulking on the couch like it’s your full-time job, while Trevor obliterates your kitchen trying to make homemade macarons to ‘cheer you up.’ Normally, you’d be in there with him, correcting his technique and keeping the apartment from burning down, but not today. Today, you’re tired and heartbroken.
The two of you stay up late trying to adjust to the coming week of night shifts, but by two a.m. you’re passed out on the lounge… and promptly woken at four by Trevor’s snoring. That’s when you give up, throw on your shoes, and go for a run—hoping to burn through enough energy to sleep through the day before shift.
Trevor is gone by the time your alarm goes off at eight p.m., giving you an hour to tidy the apartment before showering and heading off to base. You stopped living on base when the Dagger Squad was made permanent at North Island, same as most of the others. It’s nice not having to share bathrooms or constantly wonder whether you’re going to get all your socks back from the laundry room. But you’d be lying if you said you didn’t miss running into your friends all the time—running into Bob.
The sky is dark and the base is quiet as you park your car and make your way to the squadron building. Your stomach twists nervously at the thought of seeing not just Bob, but your whole squad. You know they’d all know by now—that you asked Bob out and he shut you down.
Honestly, you wouldn’t even be surprised if Maverick knew.
“Hey,” Natasha says, meeting you by the stairs before you enter the briefing room.
You give her a tight smile.
“Feeling any better?”
You shake your head, lips still pulled into a watery smile as you push the door open.
Bob is already in his usual seat—because of course he is—but he doesn’t look up when you walk in. He doesn’t give you that soft smile he usually does whenever he sees you.
Instead, he keeps his eyes locked on the lid of his travel mug, jaw tight as he flicks the little tab open and closed.
Natasha gives you a sidelong glance, her brows drawn curiously. She knows what happened—you told her—but you haven’t yet filled her in on the part where he showed up at your apartment and then left in a hurry.
You shake your head, giving her a silent look that says you’ll fill her in later. Then you turn and make your way to the back of the room, sinking into one of the furthest possible chairs from where Bob is seated.
It isn’t long before Maverick walks in and starts the briefing. He rambles on about a possible mission on the horizon, which means upcoming hops and drills are going to be more purpose-driven. He wants to work closely with the WSOs, having them and their pilots fly point to spot anything the night might hide from the F/A-18E drivers.
You’re not particularly bothered by that, because after tonight, the rest of your hops are scheduled with Reuben and Mickey. Which means you only have to deal with Bob for one night. Just one. You only have to pretend to listen to him for one night. Then you get almost a full week’s reprieve.
“Alright,” Maverick says, shutting his notebook. “Phoenix, Bob, Hangman, Vex—you’re on deck. The rest of you, head to the ready room.”
Everyone shuffles out, the group splitting down the corridor as half of you head outside and the other half veer toward the ready room.
You let Natasha and Bob take the lead, half-listening to Jake whine about how much he hates NVGs and how night shifts ruin his gym schedule.
Then the cart ride is silent—tension so thick that even Maverick doesn’t bother breaking it.
Once at the hangar, you start gearing up and going through the motions—chatting with ground crew, checking your jet, adjusting your equipment, running internals. You wait until it’s your turn to be taxied out, then climb into the cockpit and try to settle your nerves.
You take a deep breath and call on every ounce of focus and maturity you have just to stop yourself from shutting off comms. You might be pissed right now, but this is your job. The job you worked way too hard for to let some ridiculously gorgeous lieutenant break your heart badly enough to get you grounded.
Tonight, the sky is clear but moonless—the darkness heavier than usual. You check your instruments twice—three times—and remind yourself it’s just another hop. You’ve done this a thousand times before.
But still, your hands stay tight on the controls.
You fly in relative radio silence for the first twenty minutes, squinting through slightly misaligned NVGs. You’d fiddled with them on the ground until you gave up and told yourself your vision was good enough. It’s quieter than usual, and you’re not sure if that’s because no one has anything to say—or because the night feels eerily still.
Natasha and Bob are flying point, with you and Jake in the second element. Maverick is out here too, but only observing—watching closely as you run a low-level, terrain-following route meant to simulate a high-risk strike.
You’ve done this kind of thing a hundred times, even at night. But something about this hop feels off. Or maybe it’s just you, flying like you’ve got something to prove—to yourself, or to someone else. You haven’t decided yet.
Then Bob’s voice crackles through the comms, steady and low. “Vex, you’re a little wide on your spacing.”
You don’t answer, but you adjust—barely.
“Maintain visual, Vex,” Natasha adds, voice firm. “Don’t ride solo tonight.”
You bite the inside of your cheek and flick your radio toggle. “Copy.”
You fall back into formation as the terrain-following manoeuvres begin—tight dips, sweeping curves, a mock run on radar targets ahead. You lock in, gripping the stick, head tipped forward, forcing your focus to drown out the simmering frustration.
It’s not an easy run, but you’ve done it before. You know the tricky spots, and you’re watching out for your team, flying just a little closer than what’s usually comfortable. You’d be flying almost perfectly—if it weren’t for Bob’s corrections crackling through the radio. His voice in your ear every few minutes, low and steady. Commanding. It’s making your skin crawl and your pulse race.
You know you’re better than this. You’ve trained to handle the worst. To stay sharp pulling 10 Gs, to keep cool weaving through canyons at Mach 2. And yet somehow, Bob Floyd’s maddeningly smooth voice telling you and Jake how not to crash is what’s making you consider pulling the damn ejection handle.
“Vex, you’ve got a ridge coming up,” Bob says, his tone sharper now, more urgent. “Drop throttle. Adjust heading five degrees right.”
You hesitate. Your altimeter says you’re good, and your gut says you’re fine. You think—no, you know—you can hold it.
“Vex—” he tries again.
“I’ve got it,” you snap, breathless as you press on, trying to hold your line.
Jake cuts in with something sharp, but you don’t catch it—because suddenly the warning tone in your headset screams.
Your heart lurches.
Terrain. Too close. Too fast.
“Pull up! Pull up!” Bob’s voice slices through the comms. “Vex, you’re too low!”
You grit your teeth, trying to correct, trying to climb—but it’s too dark, too fast. Everything is a blur.
“Vex, listen to me—pull up!” His voice cracks. “You’re going to hit—”
“Eject!” Maverick shouts, raw panic in his tone. “Vex, eject now!”
“I can save it,” you mutter, voice strained. “I can—"
Then you see it. A flash of jagged terrain through the cockpit glass—a dark silhouette where there should be sky. And in that split second, the truth hits you like a punch to the chest.
You’re not going to make it.
Your hand flies to the ejection handle, pulling it hard.
The canopy blasts away with a deafening crack, wind slamming into you like a freight train. The violent jolt of the seat launches you skyward, your body wrenched into the dark as the jet disappears in a blur of motion below.
Then—freefall.
The sky spins. The world tilts. The parachute deploys with a brutal yank that rattles your spine.
But you’re too low. Far too low.
You don’t even have time to brace.
You hit the ground hard—a bone-snapping impact that knocks every breath from your lungs. The force slams through your leg with a sickening pop.
White-hot pain detonates through you.
Your vision flashes. Your stomach turns. You can’t even scream.
And then… everything goes still.
Muted.
Quiet.
Like the world took a breath—and left you behind.
-
You wake to the steady beep of a monitor. Your eyelids are heavy, your mouth is dry, and there’s pain everywhere. It’s not as excruciating as it had been right before you blacked out, but it’s there—dull and throbbing, a bitter reminder of what had happened when you ejected from your jet.
It feels like it was only seconds ago, but you know better than that. You’re not that out of it.
The sharp sting of antiseptic hits your nose. There are low murmurs nearby, the shuffle of feet across tile, and the distant sounds of other beeping machines. Even before you manage to open your eyes, you know—you’re in a hospital.
The white and blue walls are almost blinding, but after a few sticky blinks, your vision finally sharpens. You roll your tongue against the roof of your mouth, searching for moisture.
You try—and fail—to sit up. Your body is too heavy against the crunchy hospital pillows, and your right leg is pinned down even more by a thick black-and-white brace.
“Ow,” you mutter, voice hoarse and barely audible.
There’s a sudden gasp beside you, then a quick shuffle of movement.
A warm hand wraps around yours as dark blue eyes swim into focus above you, wide and full of concern—rimmed red, with deep purple shadows underneath.
“You’re awake,” he says, voice rough before he clears his throat, like he's trying to swallow down something heavier.
“Bob,” you whisper, lips cracking as they stretch into a soft smile.
He doesn’t say anything. He just looks at you. His face is pale, exhaustion carved into every line, his eyes scanning your face like he’s trying to memorise it. Or maybe—trying to recognise it. Because whatever softness was there fades fast, replaced by something harder. His lips flatten into a thin line. His hand tightens around yours… then lets go.
He stands straight, jaw clenched, and turns to the wall to press the nurse call button.
You frown, but before you can speak—if you even could with how dry your mouth is—a nurse rushes in.
“Oh, you’re awake!” she says brightly, green eyes lighting up as she stops beside the bed. “How are you feeling?”
You clear your throat. “Thirsty.”
She nods and quickly wheels the little table over, pouring water from the pitcher into a small plastic cup. She then hands it to you before using the bed remote to ease you into a more upright position.
“Thanks,” you rasp after a few sips, your voice clearer now.
The nurse smiles softly, her eyes flicking between you and Bob. “He didn’t leave your side. Not for a second.”
You turn to look at him, but all traces of warmth are gone. He looks almost angry, his gaze fixed straight ahead—not at you or the nurse, but at the wall. His jaw is tight, his shoulders tense, and his hands are clearly balled into fists in his pockets.
He’s still in his flight suit, which means he’s been with you since the second search and rescue found you.
“I’ll give you two a minute,” the nurse says. “I’m just going to grab the doctor, alright?”
You nod, not even looking at her, and she shuffles out of the room, swinging the door half shut on her way.
Bob’s eyes flick to you. “Are you in pain?”
You shift slightly, the dull throb in your leg pulsing back to life. “Yeah,” you wince. “A little. But it’s bearable.”
He doesn’t move. His whole body is tense, only his eyes locked on you—sharp and unrelenting.
“You have a hairline fracture in your femur,” he says.
You glance down at the brace wrapped around your leg.
“You’re lucky it wasn’t a full break,” he adds. “You’d have been grounded for at least six months—or longer. Probably would’ve had to requalify, if you even got cleared again.”
You swallow hard. He’s angry—really angry. The way he’s looking at you, it’s like he’s torn between wrapping you in his arms or walking out the door and never looking back.
“You didn’t listen,” he says, voice cracking as he takes a step forward. “You were supposed to listen to me, and you didn’t. I—I told you just last week that if something happened, it would be my fault.”
Tears sting your eyes, blurring your vision. “This isn’t your—”
“No,” he snaps. “It’s not. This is your fault. Because you were reckless, and cocky, and too caught up in your own shit to listen to a perfectly sound call from your WSO.”
You blink, warm tears slipping down your cheek. “Bob, I—”
“Don’t,” he says, voice low and raw. “Don’t say my name like that. Don’t look at me like I’m the only person you want to see right now.” He lets out a shaky breath, dragging a hand through his hair. “I’ve been here for two days. I haven’t slept. I haven’t eaten. You scared the shit out of me. I thought you were dead. You went down so fast, you—you—”
The door swings open and a middle-aged woman with white-blonde hair pulled into a tight bun steps in. “Lieutenants,” she greets briskly. “Sorry to interrupt, but there are a few things we need to go over.”
Bob straightens immediately. “Thank you, Doctor. I’ll be leaving now.”
Her brows knit together, but she doesn’t stop him as he turns and walks out.
His footsteps are heavy. Forced. Like it’s taking everything he’s got to walk away and not look back.
After a whirlwind of doctors, nurses, and a long debrief with the flight surgeon, you're finally discharged. You can’t drive—of course—so they pack you into a general escort car with your leg still in the brace and a pair of crutches tossed in beside you. Fantastic.
Once you’re home, you collapse into bed and immediately pass out. But it’s not exactly restful. Your brain won’t shut off—won’t stop replaying the way Bob looked at you, the anger in his voice, the exhaustion written all over his face. How he never left your side. How he still hasn’t responded to your text thanking him for staying. Or the one where you apologised for not listening to him in the air.
You want to talk to him. Need to talk to him. Because you're not planning on staying grounded forever, and when you’re back on your feet, you’re not transferring out. The Dagger Squad isn’t just a group of friends—they’re your family. Bob included. In a completely non-incestuous way, obviously. Even though there are definitely some things you’d like to do to him that would make a family dinner wildly uncomfortable.
But first, he has to reply. He has to acknowledge that you exist.
When you wake again, it’s dark, and your phone is lit up with a flood of messages from the team. You take your time replying to each one, then hobble into the bathroom, ditch the brace, and take the hottest, longest shower your body can tolerate.
The next few hours are spent on the couch, anxiously watching the clock until Natasha finally texts you to say they’ve been dismissed. Which means Bob is off. Which means he has no excuse.
But still—nothing. You call. He doesn’t answer. Then Natasha texts again to let you know she watched him decline it.
Great. Another win.
Two whole days pass, and still no word.
You’re supposed to be on bed rest for two weeks before the flight surgeon clears you for light duties, but you’re going stir-crazy. With the squad on night shifts and your circadian rhythm completely fucked, you haven’t spoken to anyone but Trevor—once, over the phone—in forty-eight hours. Unless you count text messages, which you don’t.
All you want is to talk to Bob. Ask him why the hell he came to your house that day. Why he was so pissed at you that night. And why he thinks it’s okay to spend two full days sitting beside your hospital bed and then just vanish like none of it happened.
At this point, you don’t even care if he professes his undying love for you—though you’d strongly prefer it—you just want an explanation. You want to know what you did to hurt him so badly, and how to make it right. Because more than anything, you need him. And if friendship is the only version of him you’re allowed to have... then you’ll take it.
Even if it kills you.
By the third day… or night—you’re not even sure anymore—you decide to take matters into your own hands.
Your alarm blares at four a.m., an hour before you know the squad will be dismissed, and you wriggle out of bed and into a loose pair of sweatpants before securing your brace over the top. Then you tug on your stupidly oversized U.S. Navy shirt, grab your crutches, and hobble out the door.
You know where Bob lives—in the least creepy way possible—because you all moved out of the barracks around the same time, and you helped each other move. So, you call an Uber, hauling your injured self into the back seat with grim determination and only a small amount of whining.
It’s barely a ten-minute drive, which gives you about half an hour to crutch your way up the fire stairs—because of course the elevator requires a swipe card—to his apartment.
You know it’s ridiculous. You could’ve just waited in the lobby. But you don’t want to give him the chance to run away—again, in the least creepy way possible. The plan is to corner him at his apartment door, and maybe guilt-trip him a little with how much effort it took just for you to get there. At the very least, he’d have to escort you back down to the lobby with his swipe card… and maybe you could ‘accidentally’ sabotage the lift so it broke down. Then he’d be stuck with you.
Jesus. Thirty-six hours alone and you’re already in full-blown serial killer mode.
It takes twenty minutes to reach his floor, with plenty of breaks along the way, but eventually, you make it. You hobble down the hallway and lean against his door, dropping your head back with a soft thunk.
Not even a minute later, Natasha texts you to say they’ve been dismissed—because of course you filled her in on your plan.
And then you wait. With a racing pulse, a throbbing leg, and about a thousand thoughts spiralling through your brain. You wait.
At one point, a neighbour emerges from a nearby door, startling you. They give you a deeply dubious look before slipping into the elevator, and you make a mental note to tell Bob that they might warn him about a crazy, broken-legged woman lurking outside his apartment.
Your breathing picks up as the minutes pass—faster and faster until it feels impossible to catch. You feel dizzy, like you might pass out just waiting for him. But then—ding.
The elevator doors slide open, and Bob steps out.
Seeing him for the first time in three days shouldn’t feel like a religious experience—but it fucking does. God, he looks good. Even sleep-deprived, rumpled, and sporting messy helmet hair, he’s a walking wet dream in a flight suit deliberately designed for your destruction.
“Hey,” you say quietly, not wanting to startle him.
He jumps anyway—just a little. His feet still, eyes widening behind his glasses, brows pulling together.
“What are you doing here?”
You push off the door, steadying yourself on your crutches. “Good to see you too,” you say dryly. “I’ve been alright. A little lonely, borderline insane. My leg’s killing me after a thousand stairs. But hey—you look... tired. How’s the squad?”
He studies you for a moment. His frown softens, and you swear the corner of his mouth twitches.
“I am tired,” he says. “The squad’s fine. Also tired.”
You nod. “Cool. So... everyone’s tired.”
He pulls his keys from his pocket and starts walking toward you, closing the distance.
“That all you came to talk about?” he asks.
You roll your eyes and shuffle aside. “What do you think?”
He sighs. “I think I’m not going straight to bed anymore.”
The door swings inward and he steps through, holding it open for you—wide as possible.
“That would be correct,” you say, flashing a grin as you hobble inside.
He shuts the door behind you and slides the chain lock into place.
You try not to appear as awkward as you feel, but crutches aren’t exactly graceful—and you haven’t had much practice. You make your way past the kitchen toward the small living room, where a plush cream sofa waits with perfectly fluffed pillows and a decorative throw draped neatly over the back. You’re just about to drop onto it when a warm hand catches your elbow.
“Here,” he says softly, his other hand reaching to take the crutches from you.
He’s so close you can feel his warmth. You catch his scent—clean linen, a hint of jet fuel, and something subtle and spicy that’s so unmistakably him.
“Thanks,” you murmur, eyes locked on his lips.
He helps ease you down slowly onto the couch before straightening and setting your crutches aside, leaning them against the wall beside the TV cabinet.
“Let me just get changed,” he says, already turning toward his bedroom without a second glance.
He’s gone less than a minute. When he returns, he’s wearing dark blue joggers and a white sleep shirt worn so thin it’s almost translucent.
“Water?” he asks, detouring into the kitchen.
You shake your head. “I’m good—but thanks.”
He’s stalling. You know it. But you can be patient.
He pours himself a glass, drains it, then pours another before finally making his way back into the living room. He sits at the very end of the chaise lounge—about as far from you as possible.
“Okay,” he says. “You want to talk?”
You nod, adjusting your posture even though you're already stiff with nerves.
“Look,” you begin, eyes dropping to your lap. “I know why you’re mad about the accident—I get it. It was stupid. I was reckless. I deserve to be in this stupid brace. I shouldn’t have ignored you, and I shouldn’t have let personal shit bleed into work. I’m sorry.”
You glance up, but he doesn’t react—doesn’t move. He just blinks.
Still, you press on. “If I could go back, I would. If there was anything I could do to make it up to you—or the squad—I’d do it. But we’re here now, I feel like shit, and the accident is on my record. I’m just glad none of you, or Mav, are in trouble because of me.”
He’s still silent, but you can see it now—his eyes keep flicking down to your shirt, his frown darkening each time.
“What I don’t get,” you say, your voice tightening, “is why you were already mad that night. Why you came to my apartment that morning but ran off without—”
“That’s irrelevant,” he cuts in, voice low—lethal.
You frown. “What do you mean irrelevant? The whole reason I was in a bad mood that night is because you rejected me and then acted like I did something wrong.”
His eyes widen. “Oh, so it’s my fault now? That what you’re saying?”
“No,” you snap. “Of course not. God, Bob, none of this is your fault. It’s mine. It’s all mine. I was the idiot who asked you out, the idiot who got mad when you said no, and the idiot who let it affect her at work. I’m not blaming you. I just want to understand.”
He takes an infuriatingly calm sip of water, gaze still fixed on your torso.
“You want to know why I said no when you asked me out?”
You shake your head. “I know why you said no.”
His brow creases. “You do?”
You sigh, eyes falling to your fingers as they toy with the hem of your shirt. “Because you don’t like me. That’s it. And I need to accept that. I shouldn’t have pushed it, or forced myself on you, and—”
He scoffs—sharp and dry—cutting you off. “You’re joking, right?”
You look up, blinking slowly. “Um… no. Not really.”
His laugh is sharp—bitter and cracked—so not Bob.
“You think I don’t like you?” he says, voice rising—unsteady now. “Are you insane?”
He stands suddenly, running a hand through his hair as if trying to keep himself from flying apart.
“I have never cared about anyone the way I care about you. You are the only damn thing I think about. I can’t sleep, I’m not hungry, I can’t focus—I just want you. All the time. Do you know how maddening that is?” His eyes are wild when they meet yours. “And yeah, I said no when you asked me out, but that wasn’t because I didn’t want to. God, I wanted to. I wanted to say yes so badly it hurt. But I was scared.”
He paces now, voice building like the pressure in a cockpit.
“It wasn’t about your age—that was just a dumb excuse. It was you. You’re gorgeous, you’re smart, you’re funny, and you’re so sharp. You walk into a room and everything shifts. And I kept thinking, how the hell does someone like you want someone like me?”
His voice cracks, and he stops pacing, facing you full on. “So yeah. I panicked. I said no. And the second you walked away, I regretted it. I hated myself for it. And that morning—I came to tell you. I was ready to throw it all on the table.” He swallows hard, jaw flexing. “But then he answered the door. Like he lived there. Like he belonged. And you—”
He gestures at you, helpless. His eyes—dark blue and burning—shine with the storm he’s been holding back.
“You just stood there. In his shirt. Like you hadn’t just ripped my heart out and stepped over it. Like I was nothing. Like I’d missed my shot and you’d already moved on.” His voice dips—raw now. “And now? You’re here. In the same goddamn shirt.”
He laughs again, broken this time.
“And I know I had no right to be angry. I know it. But Jesus Christ, do you have any idea how fucking hard it is to look at the woman you love knowing you’re the one who ruined it? Who let her go?”
He’s panting now, standing between the couch and the coffee table with wild eyes and flushed cheeks. Just looking at you. Waiting.
You swallow hard, blinking fast to keep the tears from falling. Your pulse is racing, pounding in your ears like a war drum. You can feel your heart hammering against your ribs, threatening to break bone. You can’t breathe. You can barely think. There’s only one word echoing in your head.
“Love?” you whisper.
He rubs his hands down his face, letting out a shaky breath.
“Yes. Love.” His arms drop to his sides as he meets your eyes again. “I love you.”
Your heart lurches into your throat.
“But that doesn’t change anything,” he adds quickly, dropping onto the couch—closer this time, close enough that his knee brushes yours. “I don’t expect it to change anything. I let you down, and you moved on. You had every right to. I should never have been angry about it—and for that, I’m sorry. Just…” He sighs again. “Just give me some time, okay? Just let me—”
“Trevor’s gay,” you blurt, louder than you mean to.
He blinks. “What?”
“Gay,” you repeat. “He’s gay. Like, so incredibly gay he’s into Hangman.”
Bob’s lips part, a soft breath slipping out.
You lean forward, brows drawn tight. “His callsign is Grinder. I mean, yes—partly because he’s a hard worker—but mostly because he got caught on Grindr before a briefing once and... it just stuck. But—Bob, I thought you knew—” You cut yourself off, eyes going wide. “Oh my God. You were in the bathroom when I told the squad.”
The room falls into a heavy, eerie silence.
The air between you crackles—so thick, so charged, the smallest spark could burn the whole damn building down.
“Hangman?” he whispers, nose scrunching just slightly.
You nod. “Hangman.”
He blinks slowly, wide eyes swimming with emotion. “So, you didn’t—”
“No,” you snap, frustration flaring hot beneath your skin. “Is that what you thought? That I asked you out, and when you said no I just ran off to find the nearest guy who’d fuck me?”
He cringes—actually cringes. “That’s just how it looked, I—”
“So you assumed?” you cut in, voice sharp. “You didn’t even ask. You just decided to get all broody and jealous and pissed off, even though you’re the one who rejected me?”
You want to pace like he did, storm out, slam a door, something—but you can't. Not with your stupid leg.
“I know I had no right,” he mutters.
“Damn straight you didn’t,” you bite out. “You think I’d do that? You think I’d throw myself at someone else just because you said no? Jesus, Bob, I’m looking at a decade-long mourning period after you. I’m in love with you. Do you really think I could move on? Ever? Let alone the next fucking—”
His mouth is on yours before the word leaves your lips.
It’s not a kiss—it’s a collision. A detonation. A goddamn freefall.
His hands are in your hair, on your jaw, trembling as they try to hold you steady while his lips crash into yours with blistering need. It’s hot and desperate and unrestrained, all teeth and tongue and pent-up ache, every ounce of frustration and longing he’s carried igniting in a single breathless second.
You gasp, shocked by the force of it—your lips parting, letting him in.
And then it’s chaos. Raw, searing, beautiful chaos.
His touch is everywhere, frantic and reverent, as if he’s trying to memorise you with his fingertips and palms. Your hands claw into his shirt, his shoulders, his hair, dragging him closer, gasping into his mouth like you’re both trying to breathe each other in.
You feel like you’re on fire. Like this kiss could split you in half.
There’s a sharp pain in your leg from how hard you’re leaning in, but you don’t care. You’d burn your whole body just to keep this going.
Because he kisses you like it’s the last thing he’ll ever do. Like stopping would kill him. And you kiss him back with the same reckless hunger—because you’ve wanted this forever. Because he’s yours. And you’re his. And nothing else exists anymore but the way he’s holding you like he’s afraid you’ll disappear.
“I love you,” he breathes against your lips. “I love you. I love you. Please don’t go. Don’t ever leave.”
You press your forehead to his, a breathy laugh slipping out. “I’m not leaving.”
“Good,” he murmurs, then kisses you again—soft, lingering.
His lips find the corner of your mouth, then trail down the line of your jaw to your neck. Your skin ignites beneath every brush of his mouth, like your whole body is wired to spark beneath his touch.
Your stomach flips like you’ve been dropped from a height. Your thoughts dissolve into haze. Limbs weightless, breath shallow. All you can feel is the hot press of his lips and the growing ache in your stupid leg.
“Bob,” you whisper, broken and breathless, as his tongue traces the hollow where your shoulder meets your neck. “Bob, m—my leg.”
He jolts back like he’s touched a live wire, eyes wide. The sudden loss of him leaves you cold, shivering in the space he’s no longer filling.
“I’m so sorry,” he gasps.
You shake your head quickly. “It’s fine. I’m okay.”
He looks so heartbreakingly beautiful it makes your chest tighten. His glasses are askew, his cheeks flushed, lips kiss-swollen and wet. His eyes are wild and wide, pupils blown so far they swallow the blue.
Then he frowns, glancing down at your shirt. “So... whose shirt is that?”
You blink, then glance down. “Oh. No idea. Barracks laundry mix-up, I think. Makes a good sleep shirt, though.”
He chuckles softly, the pink in his cheeks creeping all the way to the tips of his ears as his eyes lock on yours. “It looks good on you,” he murmurs, voice low and rough, “but I think I prefer the short skirts.”
Your heart trips, racing straight into your throat. “Bob Floyd,” you gasp, eyes wide with faux scandal, “did you just admit how much you love short skirt weather?”
He rolls his eyes, all sheepish charm. “Only when the skirts are on you.”
“That so?” Your lips curl into a slow smirk. “Well, unfortunately, I think this—” you tap the brace on your leg “—means short skirts are officially out. For now, at least.”
He exhales hard, gaze dropping for just a second before snapping back to yours—burning now. There’s a hunger there, dark and open and unfiltered, something you’ve maybe only glimpsed before. It sparks heat low in your belly, your thighs aching to clench—if it weren’t for your stupid goddamn injury.
Then, low and shameless and deadly serious, he asks, “What about sex?”
The question punches the breath right from your lungs. Your cheeks flush hot as you bite your lip to hide the grin already threatening.
“Can you be gentle?” you ask, voice barely above a whisper.
“I can try,” he mutters, so deep and rough it settles right between your legs and spreads like wildfire.
Your head is spinning. Logic fading fast. You don’t care how sore your leg might be—you want him. All of him. Finally.
So you lean in, brushing your lips to his in a soft, teasing kiss as you murmur against his mouth, “Then what the fuck are you waiting for, Floyd?”
END.
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Declassified [12] - Pressure
A.N: Thank you so much for your wonderful support my loves, you are so amazing🩷 I hope you like this chapter as well! 🥰 And please let me know what you think! 🩷
Pairing: Congressman!Bucky x Female!Reader
Summary: Having a high pressure job has its consequences.
Warnings: Explicit language, panic attacks.
Word Count: 4.9k
Series Masterlist
The news of the breakup spread like wildfire.
To be honest, you hadn’t expected anything different. This had to be one of the rare times that Caleb hated being in PR because even you could tell that he was working way too hard.
And of course, your name had been brought up multiple times, but so far there wasn’t anything actually threatening thanks to Bucky and Hazel having attended the gala together right before they broke up.
“Mom, how did you know dad was the one?”
Your mother looked up from the bowl she was mixing the cake mixture in, then let out a laugh.
“What brought this on?”
“Just curious.” You dangled your legs from the high stool and sipped your coffee before putting the mug on the kitchen island. “Also, I would like to ask again, why are we in the kitchen? You don’t cook.”
“I’m baking.”
“You don’t bake either.”
“Well, one of the girls in my spiritual retreat said it would be a good bonding practice between mothers and daughters.”
You pulled your brows together.
“I guess today is good as any to start,” you murmured. “Fine, okay. We’re bonding, see? Tell me how you knew, other than the fact that he dazzled you with money.”
“Oh I didn’t care about the money.”
You tilted your head. “Uh, are you sure? I mean no offense obviously, but I always assumed money played a part. Safety and all that.”
“I did feel safe with him but that had nothing to do with the money.”
“So you were actually in love with him.”
“I was and I am.”
You made a face. “Oh come on, that I don’t buy. You can be honest, there’s no way you’re still in love with him.”
“Why not?”
You let out a laugh. “Because he’s evil?”
She rolled her eyes and started pouring the mixture into the cupcake tray. “He’s not evil, honey.”
“Well…” You cleared your throat. “I mean he has been bribing and extorting politicians for decades so that things work the way he wants them to work. That’s like, textbook bad. Disney movie bad.”
“Funny, I heard a lot of people say Bucky Barnes is a bad man, but you seem very eager to defend him.”
“That has nothing to do with—okay, let’s never ever put Bucky in the same category with dad ever again,” you said with a laugh. “It’s kind of like lumping The Night King and Jon Snow together.”
“I didn’t watch that show.”
“They’re like complete opposites.” You took another sip of your coffee. “Let me put it this way; Bucky would sacrifice his own life to save someone, dad would sacrifice the whole world to save himself.”
“And you, and me.”
You made a noise of disagreement.
“Let’s not get ahead of ourselves,” you said. “You yes. Me, doubtful.”
“He does love you, you know.”
“No he doesn’t.” You shrugged your shoulders. “And I don’t mind, really.”
“He does,” your mother insisted. “It’s just that, you’re both very stubborn and don’t know how to communicate.”
“That and our political stances and our principles and our goals are very different.”
“So what?” she asked as if it was just trivial, and you scoffed a laugh.
“You seriously don’t mind what he does?” you asked. “All those people he hurt? All the corruption?”
“I’m not interested in what he does at work. I’m interested in what kind of a man he is with us, his family.”
You grimaced. “That’s not how it works, mom.”
“It’s how it works with me.”
You rubbed at your eyes, heaving a sigh. “I guess this just proves it.”
“Proves what?”
“I’ve always thought that…” you trailed off. “I’ve always thought you and him were just meant to be together, but I wasn’t supposed to be in the picture.”
“Never say that!” She gasped. “We love you!”
“That’s not it,” you said with a weak smile. “No, you guys make sense together, in some very weird and unhealthy way. But I don’t, you know what I mean?”
“That’s so not true,” she said, putting pieces of chocolate into the batter in the pan. “And as I’ve said, your father loves you and me. What he does at work doesn’t matter.”
“It actually does,” you said. “You might be able to pick and choose, but I wouldn’t be able to do that.”
“Is that why you broke up with Max?”
“That dickhead voted for the opposition.”
She turned to you. “Please tell me you didn’t break up with him over that.”
“See? It doesn’t matter to you,” you said. “But it matters to me. And hey, it’s a good thing I dumped him, apparently he was cheating on me anyway.”
Her jaw dropped and she reached out to squeeze your hand. “Aw I’m sorry.”
“It’s fine, I don’t care,” you said. “I mastered the art of detachment thanks to the revolving door of nannies you guys kept changing when I was little, so it’s okay.”
“Well, we just didn’t know who was the best for you.”
You bit at your lip to hold back your retort.
“How’s everything at work?” she asked. “Are those rumors still going on?”
“Well, to some extent but no picture or anything,” you said. “Just whispers.”
“And you like him?”
“Professionally, yes.”
Bullshit.
It was a good thing that your mother hardly ever spent time with you, she didn’t know how to read you.
The truth was that every day your feelings for Bucky were getting deeper. You knew that Hazel was right, you knew the risks but somehow, when you thought about him kissing you…
Your brain just refused to be logical.
Granted that didn’t mean you were going to throw all the caution to the wind, but you were wondering if something was wrong with you if that didn’t intimidate you as much as it was supposed to.
“A lot of my friends think he’s too handsome to be in politics.” Her voice pulled you out of your thoughts. “And they have a lot of questions.”
“About him?”
She hummed and walked to the oven to take a look at it. “Which button do I turn?”
You jumped from the stool to turn the button. “This one.”
“Aw thank you,” she said as she put the tray in, then closed it and turned to you. “So what’s he like?”
You took your seat again. “In politics?”
“In his daily life. Why did he and that girl break up?”
You cleared your throat. “Um, difference in opinions.”
“On what?”
“No idea, that’s what I’ve been told.”
She hummed, sitting down as well. “And you guys are close?”
“Professionally.”
“But you consider him a friend as well?” she asked. “I don’t know many people who are friends with their boss.”
“You don’t know many people with a boss.”
“Fair,” she admitted. “But that’s irrelevant. Tell me more about him, we’re all curious. Is he nice?”
“Oh absolutely.”
“To you? Even with all these rumors?”
You couldn’t help but smile, then nodded your head.
“He um…” you trailed off, biting your lip. “He’s amazing, mom. I know a lot of people think there are still traces of the Winter Soldier in him, but it’s not like that at all. He’s the sweetest, I’d trust him with my life. He even—”
You stopped yourself and your mother leaned in, curiosity shining in her eyes. “What?”
“He got Blinky back for me.”
She blinked a couple of times in confusion. “Who’s Blinky?”
Of course.
You hesitated for a second before you forced yourself to smile and shook your head.
“It’s not important,” you mumbled. “Anyways, enough about me, how was your retreat?”
*
The next day, you didn’t even have the time to go to lunch. You had to work on the draft Bucky had asked you to, and of course you had volunteered to go over the revisions Lucas had sent you just so that you could impress Congresswoman Gray, and your phone kept buzzing with emails every two minutes.
And for some reason, everything was louder today.
You took a deep breath, willing your heartbeat to calm down as you clenched and unclenched your hands, staring at the screen before you deleted the last line, and added a new one.
“Please don’t tell me we’re back to skipping lunch for work.”
Your fingers froze over the keyboard before you looked over your shoulder to see Bucky watching you, leaning against the doorframe.
“I had a protein bar and like two cups of red eye, I’m fine.”
His worried gaze raked over you, making your heartbeat even faster.
“I thought we had a deal.”
“I’ll eat when I’m done with this.” You nodded at the screen and he came to lean against your desk, making you bite back a smile.
“Birdie.”
You heaved a dramatic sigh at his teasing tone and looked up at him. “Hm?”
“Let’s have lunch.”
“You literally came back from lunch.”
“I can eat again.” He started tilting the screen of your laptop down but you batted his hand away, then fixed the screen again. “It’s a metabolism thing.”
“Super soldier metabolism?”
“Mm hm.”
“Good for you, I’m too busy,” you said. “I already spent enough time doing nothing with my mom yesterday when I was supposed to go over this, so…”
“You were with your mom?” he asked. “How did that go?”
“Dad wasn’t home so it was fine. Ish.”
“Fine-ish?”
“My mom doesn’t really know much about me but the parts she knows, she loves to dismiss,” you said. “They make a terrific couple with my dad, terrible parents though.”
“I’m sorry.”
“Don’t be,” you said. “Without them, my old therapist wouldn’t have been able to buy her second Ferrari, so I guess it wasn’t a total disaster.”
“And you can tell me all about it while we’re having lunch.”
You turned to your laptop. “Take a powder, Barnes.”
Out of the corner of your eye, you could see the clear confusion on his face but it turned into an amused smile, a chuckle escaping his lips.
“How did you…?”
“Hey, I could have an extensive vocabulary.” You grinned at him. “You don’t know my lexicon.”
“Right. Why do I feel like you googled 40s slang?”
“I once saw you google if lavender is edible, so how about we stop pointing fingers?” you asked and he shook his head vigorously.
“In my defense, Kelsey got me a lavender latte and insisted I had to try it.”
“And what did you think? Your assistant was trying to poison you?”
He shot you a look as if you were asking him a question with a very obvious answer. “It’s Kelsey.”
You thought for a moment, then shrugged your shoulders.
“Fair enough,” you said. “But come on, she—”
You stopped talking when your phone started buzzing, making both you and Bucky turn your glances to the screen, and you both frowned at the same time.
“He’s still calling you?” Bucky asked and held out his hand for you to give him the phone, but you shook your head.
“I’ll handle him,” you said and answered the phone. “Max, go fu—”
“Wait wait, don’t hang up,” he cut you off. “I swear, this will be very civil and you’re gonna want to listen to what I have to say.”
You rolled your eyes, leaning back on your chair while Bucky kept his eyes on you.
“What?” you asked crossly and he took a deep breath.
“I saw that piece about you and Barnes.”
“I’m going to hang up now.”
“A journalist contacted me,” he said in a rush. “He wanted to know whether there was anything going on between you and him while we were still dating.”
Your stomach dropped, your eyes snapping up to Bucky before you gritted your teeth.
“And let me guess,” you said. “You told him you’d think about it and now you’re calling me to ask for something.”
“No actually,” he said. “I told him we broke up because I cheated on you, because you put your career over our relationship, the very same career you wouldn’t risk for anyone much less your boss.”
You pulled back slightly. “…What?”
“I gathered ambitious bitch sounded better than greedy slut. Not that you’re either of those but you know, the guy was an asshole.”
You let out a surprised laugh.
“You’re telling me you had the perfect opportunity to fuck with me and you didn’t take it?”
“Yeah.”
“And you’re not asking for anything in return?”
“No, I just wanted to let you know,” he said. “If they called me, it means they’re working on a piece.”
You frowned, drumming your fingernails on the desk.
“And why would you do this without asking for anything in return?”
He fell quiet for a moment, then cleared his throat.
“Tessa said she’d leave me if I didn’t go to therapy,” he said. “And my therapist made me realize it wasn’t cool, what I did. What with keeping Blinky and stuff.”
“By ‘stuff’ you mean cheating on me, or the ultimatum or going behind my back at voting?” you asked and he took a deep breath.
“Yeah. Sorry about all that.”
As much as you wanted to tell him to go fuck himself, you figured this was at least just a little progress.
Very little, but either way.
“Well, what do you know?” you muttered. “I mean you’re still an asshole, that goes without saying but I appreciate the heads up.”
“My therapist says I have um… he says I am scared of emotional intimacy. That’s why I cheated on you, he says.”
“Yeah Max, because he can’t say you’re an asshole. You’re paying him.”
“I guess.” He snorted a laugh. “How’s DC?”
“Full of people who’d love to step on your back for their own gain. I haven’t slept in two days.”
Bucky shot you a disapproving look but you waved a hand in the air.
“So you’re having the time of your life?”
“Something like that.”
“That’s good—” He started but you heard another voice coming from the other line, probably his assistant. “I uh, sorry, I gotta go. Work thing.”
“I gathered,” you replied. “It’s almost five minutes.”
“…Yeah, that wasn’t cool either,” he said. “Also sorry about that.”
“Listen, how about I send you a list of things you should be sorry for and we can get all of them out the way?”
He let out a chuckle. “That’d make therapy so much easier. Can I call or email you to apologize then?”
“Call me and I’ll see if I’m in the forgiving mood,” you said and hung up, then looked up at Bucky.
“So, great news,” you said. “A journalist asked Max if you and I had an affair while I was with him, but he said no.”
“And he didn’t ask for anything in return?”
“He’s doing therapy, as it turns out,” you said. “My belief in psychology has been renewed because honestly, if they can make Max apologize…”
Bucky’s lips twitched into a smile and you bounced your leg, biting inside your cheek.
“We need to find who this journalist is.”
“I will.” His voice was completely calm. “And I’ll take care of it.”
“You can’t threaten him.”
“If he didn’t want me to threaten him, he shouldn’t have dragged you into whatever nonsense he’s working on,” he said, making your heart skip a beat. “That’s just not how it works.”
You tilted your head, feigning confusion. “I thought I was the one protecting you.”
He winked at you. “It’s a two-way street.”
You rolled your eyes at him playfully as he turned his head to look at the approaching footsteps before Caleb appeared at the door and let out a groan.
“I’m like two seconds away from assigning a chaperone to you like we’re in Georgian era,” he said. “Bucky, you might be familiar with that.”
“Wrong century, Caleb.”
“Well, how about we don’t start another fire when I’ve just extinguished the other one?”
You held up your hands and turned your attention to the screen, your cheeks burning and Bucky heaved a sigh, then pushed himself off the desk.
“Make her eat something.”
“I will but did you have the chance to think about what I said?”
You looked between them. “What did you say?”
“Caleb thinks we all should have a barbeque at my new place,” Bucky said. “Something something PR.”
“It would show you’re still relatable and that you’re doing fine after the breakup.”
“That’s not a terrible idea,” you mused. “I haven’t been to your new place yet, and I missed Alpine.”
“And the team would love it,” Caleb added and Bucky’s gaze stopped on you as if he was torn between ideas, then cleared his throat.
“Yeah, whatever,” he told Caleb who pumped his fist in the air in victory. “Just let me know when.”
“Will do!”
“And I’m not locking Alpine in the room,” he said as he walked into his office. “She gives me an attitude for days when I do that.”
Caleb approached you to plop down on the chair next to your desk.
“Thanks for convincing him.”
“I barely said anything.”
“Well, I’ve been begging him for a week and one word from you…” he trailed off and you shook your head, then turned to him.
“Caleb.”
“Hm?”
“There’s something you need to know as Bucky’s communications director.”
His grin wiped off his face in a second. “What?”
“There’s a journalist,” you said. “And apparently he’s been asking questions about me and Bucky.”
Caleb ran a hand over his face, cussing under his breath.
“Of course,” he said and pulled out his phone. “It was getting a bit too peaceful today, so why not? Be right back.”
You watched him walk out of the office and pressed your hands on your eyes before you dropped them, straightening your back.
“It’s fine,” you murmured to yourself as you turned your attention back to the screen. “It’s totally fine.”
*
As your anxiety would show you; it was not, in fact, fine.
You had spent the whole day working, and now almost everyone had left but Kelsey and Bucky, both of whom were in a meeting with Congressman Murray.
And you. Working overtime.
It was already dark out, and the only thing illuminating the office was your laptop screen. You could feel the migraine slowly making its way to your temples. For the whole day, your chest hadn’t stopped feeling tight, like you couldn’t get enough air into your lungs especially after Max had told you about the journalist. In addition to all that, the work you had to cover was getting bigger and bigger, you still had one hundred pages to go over, and to make the necessary edits.
In other news, you might have bitten more than you could chew.
You typed away at the keyboard, forcing yourself to hum a melody in hopes of calming yourself down before you got up from your chair to make your way to Bucky’s office. You grabbed the file from his desk and went back to your desk, but before you could sit down, your phone buzzed on the desk, the screen lighting up.
From: Dad
We need to talk about the journalist.
And just like that, your line of sight grew narrow, darkness swallowing everything else other than the phone.
To your terror, you could feel the familiar tingling spreading over your face as your throat tightened, the breath you were taking getting stuck there. A fire burned through your chest, twisting your heart harder and harder while it tried to escape from your ribcage. You could feel your whole body beginning to shake, the floor getting wobbly underneath your feet like quicksand as you took a step back, grasping at your throat with one hand.
You’re not dying.
It’s a panic attack, you’re not dying.
Except that you were sinking.
You held onto the desk with one hand and managed to crouch down to sit on the floor as the room started spinning, your heart pounding in your ears. Nausea crashed down on you while you tried to get enough air in your lungs, your other hand balling up into fist tight enough to cramp.
You’re not dying.
You couldn’t even tell if it was tears or cold sweat running down your face; it was probably both. Your hand on your throat slipped down to your chest to press on it in hopes of soothing the pain there while you forced yourself to take another breath.
You’re not dying.
You see a laptop, you see a chair, you see a—
You hadn’t even heard Bucky stepping into the office before he rushed to you, his hands grasping your upper arms, almost frantically checking you for injuries like he wanted to see if you were bleeding.
“Birdie?”
“Not dying,” you managed to gasp out. “Panic attack.”
That made him stop only for a moment, a look of absolute relief crossing his face and he let out a breath.
“Okay,” he said. “You’re breathing very fast right now, can you breathe with me?”
You nodded your head, taking a shaky breath at the same time as him, then exhaled. For almost a minute, you followed his lead and once you weren’t breathing as fast, he gave you a small smile.
“There you go,” he said. “Five things you can see?”
That made your eyes snap to his as you took another breath. “How do you—?”
“Five things,” he said and you exhaled.
“Laptop,” you rasped out. “Chair. Papers. Desk. My fox figure on my desk.”
“Four things you can hear.”
You tried to focus, pulling your brows together.
“Your voice,” you said. “Footsteps from the hallway. AC. Um…”
“One more.”
“The laptop running,” you said, pressing your palm on the floor. “And three things I can feel are…the marble floor, and sweat dripping down the back of my neck, which is fucking disgusting—”
“Birdie, focus.”
“And um, the wind. From the AC.”
“And two things you can—”
“Smell. Your cologne and paper. I just printed a bunch of stuff.”
“And one thing you can taste?”
“Blood. I bit my tongue too hard.”
His eyes searched your face and you let out another shaky breath, exhaustion creeping up on you as you leaned your head back to the wall. Bucky hesitated for a second before he sat beside you, leaning back against the wall.
“How do you know grounding techniques?” you asked after a pause and he shrugged his shoulders.
“Mandatory therapy.”
“Ah,” you said, fixing your eyes on the ceiling. “Interesting.”
“And I’m guessing this is not your first panic attack?” he asked, making you scoff a laugh.
“Nope,” you said. “Been having them since I was like twelve.”
Bucky’s brows pulled into a frown. “Twelve?”
“Yup,” you said. “As it turns out, if you put too much pressure on a kid and yell at them whenever they didn’t meet the expectations, their brain gets messed up. Who would’ve known?”
“I’m going to kill your father.”
“You can’t,” you said. “If he’s dead, who’s gonna go around crossroads to make deals for people’s souls?”
“Birdie.”
“I’m fine,” you said even if your arms felt way too heavy when you raised your hand to wipe the sweat off your forehead. “This happens, no big deal.”
“How often?”
“Not regular,” you said. “Sometimes. But let me tell you, I would not last a day back in the 1940s. I saw those documentaries, my husband would send me off to an asylum and they’d try to lobotomize—”
“I’m giving you time off.”
“Tough shit, I’m not taking it.”
He gave you a look. “I’ll change the locks to the office.”
“I’ll work in the hallway.”
He ran a hand over his face as if he was straining his mind to come up with a solution and you wiggled your brows despite exhaustion.
“Sorry. I guess you shouldn’t have hired me, huh?”
“If I hadn’t hired you, neither of us would be here,” he said and thought for a moment. “Well, I wouldn’t be, at least. You would have probably made someone else win so you’d be here.”
“I wouldn’t have worked for someone else,” you murmured and he licked his lips.
“Please take some time off.”
“Nope.”
“You either take some time off, or I’m hiring someone to help you out with the workload.”
Your eyes widened. “Bucky, no.”
“Bucky yes.”
“I don’t trust anyone else with what I do,” you said. “They’re gonna miss something, some detail and then I’ll have to go over what they did anyway.”
“Either vacation, or this,” he said, his voice signaling this was not open to discussion. “You’re not leaving me with many options here.”
“There is an option!” you exclaimed. “The system we have works.”
“It obviously doesn’t if you haven’t slept in two days and the workload is triggering a panic attack.”
“It didn’t though!” you insisted. “It’s a coincidence, not a chain of events.”
“I’m not risking it.”
You huffed out, slipping a little on the floor and crossing your arms while Bucky’s lips twitched into a fond smile.
“You’re pouting.”
“I’m not pouting, I’m contemplating,” you corrected him and gritted your teeth, then rolled your eyes. “Fine. I’ll give the okay though, whoever you hire. I need to make sure they can handle this whole thing.”
“Didn’t think otherwise.”
You let out a noise of displeasure, exhaustion still heavy on your whole body and you leaned your head on his shoulder with a tired sigh. He dipped his head to nuzzle into your hair, making your stomach do a happy flip and you played with the bracelet around your wrist.
“Bucky?”
He hummed into your hair.
“How did it go with Murray?”
He raised his lips from your hair so that you could hear him; “We’re not talking about work right now.”
“But—”
“Nope.”
“Fine,” you said with a pout. “How are you handling the breakup?”
That made him fall quiet for a moment before he cleared his throat.
“I’m fine.”
You lifted your head and sat up straighter to look up at him better.
“Are you?” you insisted. “For real? Because I wouldn’t blame you if you weren’t. I mean no offense but Hazel is kind of perfect.”
“She is,” Bucky said immediately. “She really is, but I don’t think—uh, I don’t think I was the right person for her.
Your heart sped up again but this time instead of dread, all you could feel was excitement rushing through your veins.
“…Oh,” you managed to say. “Why not?”
That made him fall quiet for a moment, his gaze slipping down to your lips before it snapped up to your eyes again. You couldn’t help but notice his throat bobbed nervously, and he took a deep breath as if he was trying to gather up courage.
Which was insane.
You had seen him throw himself in danger over and over again without so much as a second of hesitation.
“Because,” he started, his voice soft, “Birdie, I—”
“Hello?” Kelsey’s voice carried out from the doorway, snapping both of you out of your daze. “Guys?”
You loved Kelsey but you could swear that the urge to scream at her was way too strong.
Bucky closed his eyes for a moment as if he shared the sentiment, then opened them again, his jaw tightening. You sat up straighter and raised your hand from beside the desk.
“Over here, Kels.”
“What the fuck are you two doing on the floor?” Kelsey asked as she made her way to you and you exchanged glances, then turned to her.
“I…we—uh—”
“I think better when I’m sitting on the floor,” Bucky cut you off and Kelsey tilted her head.
“What?”
“Yeah, it’s a habit from the 1940s.”
Kelsey looked from him to you while Bucky stood up, then offered his hand for you to take it, a warmth spreading from your hand to your arm. You were still exhausted, but you looked up at him and mouthed ‘thank you’. Bucky squeezed your hand in an assuring manner, and you turned to Kelsey.
“Are we going home?”
“Sure, let’s.”
“Call me when you get home?” Bucky murmured and you nodded your head, giving him a small smile, then grabbed your purse off the desk and followed Kelsey out of the office.
“Please don’t tell me you two were having sex on the office floor.”
You let out a laugh, then shook your head.
“We were talking about his ex,” you said and cracked your neck, making a face. “And oh, before I forget, Caleb says we’ll have a barbeque at Bucky’s place this Saturday.”
“At Bucky’s place?” she asked. “All of us?”
“Mm hm, the whole team and I think Sam and Sarah will come too.”
Kelsey grinned at you.
“Just let me know if you happen to find yourself in his bedroom and need me to distract others,” she joked. “During the house tour, that is.”
You pushed at her arm gently.
“There’s gonna be people there,” you reminded her. “Lots of people. Hypothetically, even if Bucky liked me like that—”
“Did they raise you in a convent?”
“That would still be impossible,” you said as if she didn’t interrupt you. “Which by the way, he doesn’t.”
“Uh huh.”
“I don’t even think he finds me hot, to be honest with you,” you said. “It’s like Hazel said. He entertains my crush, that’s it.”
Kelsey threw her head back.
“You are so oblivious,” she groaned. “This barbecue—”
“Will be just a barbecue,” you said. “Some PR thing, that’s it. I assure you.”
#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x reader#congressman barnes#congressman bucky#thunderbolts#thunderbolts*#congressman bucky barnes#congressman!bucky#congressman!bucky barnes#bucky x you#bucky x reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky x y/n#bucky fanfic
261 notes
·
View notes
Text
LH43-Curb Side Confessions
Pairing: Luke Hughes x Neutral!Reader (I think?). Word Count: 1.6k Warning: None. Summary: When Luke invited you to his lake house. He didn't think it would end in him fighting for your affection from his friends. What happens when he suddenly explodes outside of the bar? Requests are open. Masterlist: here.
--
Luke wasn’t a jealous person. But the second he brought you to the lakehouse to meet his friends. Ethan had taken it upon himself to show you around. He had no reason to care, you weren’t his. But he wanted to be so badly.
Jack had spent all season making fun of him for his obvious feelings about you. Luke was gonna make his feelings known this summer. But every time Ethan was there with a drink or worse.
Luke stood at the end of the boat watching as Ethan rubbed sunscreen on your back. Luke clutched his beer can in his hand, denting the sides. The worst part about it was you had to have known how he felt. You were always so good at reading him.
You turned your head to Ethan, “Getting a little low there, Edwards” you teased with an undertone of warning. Ethan’s hand slipped off you instantly, “Sorry, just making sure Luke was glaring my way” he joked, settling beside you.
“You're such an ass” You mumbled sipping your drink as your eyes wandered over to Luke. The sun met his curls in a heavenly way. Upon your arrival, Ethan told you his plan to get Luke to confess to you. At the same time, you didn’t think Luke had feelings for you. You wouldn’t miss the chance to ruffle his feathers.
Luke had his back turned to you, but you could tell it was tense. He had pushed himself over to Quinn who was driving the boat the second Ethan walked over to you. You wondered if maybe Ethan was right or if Luke's beer was already warm from the sun.
You got up to get a check on him, but Jack and his girlfriend were already dragging you to the cooler. It was then that you noticed your favorite drink in the cooler. It wasn’t an odd one, but no one else in the house drank it as often as you did.
You couldn’t help how your eyes wandered to Luke, who was still ignoring you. But you did catch Quinn's smug smile. You started to feel that just maybe Luke had some small feelings for you.
Luke had always been kind to you in college, but now that he was in the big leagues. You assumed he would’ve cut it out by now. Oh how wrong you were.
--
You laid by the country club pool with Gabby, Dylan had taken it upon himself to join you as well. He was your designated driver, and also a deterrent for men. Every man who would come up to you or Gabby would get an excuse. Often more outlandish than the last.
“You are dating both of them?” some guy had asked, gesturing to each girl on Dylan’s side. Dylan’s lip twitched as he was forced to keep his expression steady. “So? Just cause you can’t get one, doesn’t mean I have to limit myself..” Dylan snapped full of sass. The guy walked away butthurt, but you giggled as Dylan leaned back into his pool chair.
Gabby turned to you, “So Luke seemed to be sulking pretty hard yesterday” she said coyly sipping her drink. Your cheeks flushed, “Why is everyone so convinced he likes me?” You groaned, propping yourself up with an arm.
“Because I have known you both since college, and my boy is down bad,” Dylan said, eating some chips you packed just for him. “You're just saying that because you like how I give you the princess treatment” you joked gesturing to the chips. Dylan winked at you, playfully.
Gabby leaned forward, “Well, do you like him?” she asked, eyes flicking from Dylan back to you. You stirred your drink, glancing at her shyly.
“Lu’s a sweetheart..” You mumbled quietly, watching as Gabby laughed softly. “Oh she definitely likes him back” Gabby teased, nudging Dylan.
Your ears flushed, “I just, he could have anyone he wants. I’m just me ya know?” Your eyes turned back to your drink. “Your way is good for him, your kind. And you always kept him calm during our tournaments” Dylan said, nudging your chin up to meet his eyes.
You sent him an unsure smile, luckily Gabby had changed the subject for you. You did let your mind wander, maybe you did like Luke. Just a bit.
--
When you got back to your room, you noticed Luke's bedroom door down the hall was open. After you changed out of your swimsuit, you went to check on him.
You knocked on his door, “Luke?” You called, watching as he tensed up before turning around. He was shirtless, with a shirt around his wrist. Your body froze, eyes frozen on his chest.
You knew he was attractive, you always had known. But seeing him in the darkroom made your mind run wild.
You had blinked out of your daze when he pulled his shirt on. “Did you have fun with Gabby?” Luke asked, sitting on his bed casually. You followed him and sat down. The energy in the room was comfortable and safe.
“Yeah, we brought Dylan to scare off guys..” You watched as he tilted his head away. You reached hesitantly to cup his jaw, “Lu, look at me..” you spoke softly.
Luke met your gaze, “You're not into Ethan right?” he asked. It was a dumb question, he knew you weren’t but he craved to hear you say it.
“Ew, at least Dylan would mildly make sense..” You tried to joke, but Luke just looked like you had hit him. You reached for his hand but he moved it away.
“Where is this coming from?’ You asked, in that sweet voice you would use when tending to an animal you found. Specifically stray cats or dogs.
Luke met your gaze, “I just don’t want to lose you.” It was a half-life. Luke had loved you since he figured out what that really meant. You had brought him drinks between periods in his games. You were always there with a smile when he lost. He could not lose you, even if it meant hiding how he felt.
“You won’t, and I'm not interested in your dumbass friends..” You reassured him. Before you could clarify what you meant. Trevor ran up the stairs as Jack chased him with a water gun. “Toddlers..” you scoffed, getting up and leaving his room.
--
A small group of you headed to the bar that night, Quinn, Gabby, Jack, Luke, and Dylan. You frowned, there wasn’t a spot for you. Dylan opened his mouth to make a joke about how you should sit on his lap. Wanting to piss Luke off a bit before the night began.
But before Dylan could even speak, Luke had reached across him to you. Tugging you onto his lap gently. You flushed and hid your face in Luke’s neck. You hadn’t been in this position since college. Luke didn’t comment as he saw his friends and brothers stare.
Luke wrapped his arms around your waist, bringing you close to his chest. He didn’t know why it embarrassed you. You had done it hundreds of times before. But he felt the need to protect you regardless.
Once at the bar, you sat in the booth. Dylan had gone up to get you a shot, just to watch Luke glare at him from the booth. As the antics went on, Luke had to excuse himself a few times to the bathroom. Coming back more pissed than before.
Dylan had paid for your drinks, flirted with you, and made jokes about setting you up with Ethan, But the final straw was Dylan putting his hand on your thigh.
Luke reached over to you and pulled your head into his chest. His hands formed fists but eventually dropped them. He was riled up and needed to cool off.
Luke made his way angrily out of the bar. “Luke!” You called running after him. His head twitched towards you but ultimately kept it in front of him as he kept walking. Only when you started to lose your breath did he slow down for you to catch up.
“What's wrong? If it's Dylan-” he cut you off, turning around and holding your face in his hands. His eyes flicked across your face with a pained look.
“I am so hopelessly in love with you. And watching him flirt with you makes me want to hit him” he spoke out quickly, far too quickly for your brain to catch up.
“What?” You stared up at him, a bit startled.
“I can’t stand wanting to hit my friend. So if you're…if he's who you want. That's fine, but I cannot sit here and pretend like it's not breaking my heart..” Luke mumbled, as his eyes flicked from your lips to your eyes.
“I’m not into Dylan!” You yelled as a car drove past you both. Luke closed his eyes, as if unbelieving.
“Luke, look at me..” You said trying to get his attention back on you. The night air was so cold as the alcohol started to wear off.
Luke shook his head. “I just need some space..” he huffed as he walked away. You stood there, torn between freezing to death to comfort him. And not wanting to push him further.
“Luke, I’m in love with you..” the words slipped out so fast, too fast as his head whipped back to look at you. Luke’s hand shook by his sides, “you don’t mean that..” he said, shaking his head.
His denial broke something in you. You reached forward and kissed him. Luke moved immediately to cup your face with both hands. His lips met yours in a heated moment. All the jealousy, all the build-up from the weekend piling into a heated session on the curb.
“I love you too..” Luke mumbled, pressing his nose into your cheek.
#nhl fic#nhl x reader#nhl smut#nhl imagine#nhl fanfiction#luke hughes fic#luke hughes x reader#luke hughes
229 notes
·
View notes
Text
They’re goal isn’t to make Sabrina feminist (these ppl see feminist as a dirty man-hating word; young gen z women especially do NOT in general identify as feminists), but to shut up feminist critiques of her. Every pop act since the 70s has had feminists writing about how they allow themselves to be portrayed and sexualized; remember when Rashida Jones wrote on the pontification of pop culture in the 2010s and everyone had a cow over it? And was she wrong????
This has always been the song and dance, but with 2010s girlboss “feminism” taking over most ppls perception of what feminism is, these ppl are fighting back going “actually, Sabrina is doing this for herself so it’s feminist and YOU’RE the misogynist for questioning that!” They just took a talking point ppl were making of not judging women too harshly for doing what they can to survive the patriarchy to start arguing that no one can question or challenge the morals and ethics of women who actively (and almost gleefully) throw women under the bus for the patriarchy. Like in the past, I think pop stars were always trying to toe the line of doing what sells while also not straight debasing and humiliating themselves (if they could help it). They weren’t PERFECT with it, but I felt you could see them doing that balancing act and as women who do that all the time ourselves, could find it relatable and have compassion.
But modern pop girlies seem to revel in the sexual humiliation. The submission to the patriarchy IS the point. Sabrina’s girl next door turn sex kitten is literally that. She could have kept going the Taylor swift route, be a lover girl or another Olivia, but she’d get drown out and forgotten. So what does she do instead? She submits to the patriarchy and starts “selling sex.” Or rather her sexuality. Her sexual performance. And it’s a hit so of course she’s going to keep leaning into it. She now sees that submitting to the patriarchy happily gets more bees. And you can call the man you submit to a manchild and that’s enough for everyone to excuse your hypersexuality.
It’s also why Sydney Sweeney’s bath water thing felt weird too because it’s another public display of submission to the patriarchy. Sydney is a famous actress, and one of the most recognizable of her age. Why the FUCK is she debasing herself selling soap with her bath water in it? Oh because misogynistic men will love it, and the patriarchy will profit her. Her playing into the mass pressure girls feel to sexually exploit themselves for profit (did you know a recent study shows 1 in 5 hs girls are considering starting only fans as soon as they turn 18?? Of has become a typical career path for young girls!!!!) just makes girls give up fighting it! If girls as rich and pretty and talented as Sabrina and Sydney can’t escape bowing to the patriarchy, why should any other girl fight it? Why NOT just become porn and get lost in a sea of girls humiliating themselves in photos and videos that will last forever if even wealthy and famous celeb women are forced to do it?
And pointing that out being seen as the problem (or just pearl clutching) is just how these assholes shut us up like they’ve been trying to do for 50+ years now.

Sabrina Carpenter photographed by David LaChapelle
7K notes
·
View notes
Text
Hold You Tight: Part 27

Pairing: Club Owner!Bucky Barnes x Female Reader
Fic Summary: The owner of The 107th wants you to be his girl whether you like it or not.
Part 26 | Series Masterlist | Part 28
Chapter Word Count: Almost 4k
Chapter Summary: An idea comes to you regarding part of your future and Bucky has a few choice words for your parents.
Chapter Warnings: Confrontation, bonding of sorts, inner turmoil, world building, Bucky Barnes (he's a warning, okay?), more warnings to come.
A/N: I don't know what happened to the original post. Let's try this again! More Hold You Tight, and thank you for sticking with me! Bucky edit by the beautiful @nixakimbo . ❤️ Beta read by the lovely @mumbles411 , but any and all mistakes are my own. Divider by the talented @firefly-in-darkness. Please follow @navybrat817-sideblog new fics and notifications. Comments, reblogs, feedback are loved and appreciated!

You thought it would feel strange with Curtis hanging out in the kitchen while you baked the brownies, but it wasn’t as bad as you thought, and it was something you’d have to get used to since he would be around you going forward. He didn’t try to fill the silence with small talk unless you asked him a question, likely trying to remain in the “shadows”. You did wonder what was on his mind since he mentioned being trapped, but it wasn’t any of your business. He was your bodyguard and that didn’t mean he’d be your friend.
“Smells delicious,” he said, standing when you took them out of the oven.
“Don’t worry. I won't burn myself,” you said, nodding for him to sit back down. “And thanks. I hope you like them.”
“I'm sure I will.”
Ray walked into the kitchen the moment you set the brownies out to cool off and looked between you and Curtis who settled back in his chair. “A treat for breakfast?” he guessed.
“A treat for Curtis,” you said, making your bodyguard smile a little.
Ray blinked hard and slow. “I see,” he said, pushing his glasses up. Did that upset him?
“Well, that batch is for Curtis. You have first dibs on the other batch,” you clarified.
“Thank you. That’s very kind of you.” The blonde raised an eyebrow. “And what about the boss?”
“He’s third. He knows what he did,” you said unapologetically. They were your brownies. You could do what you wanted with them.
Curtis hid a smile before Ray asked, “And how are you feeling?”
You put your hands on the counter and shrugged. “Hard to say since I’m seeing my parents today and still dealing with…”
“Everything,” Ray finished for you.
You nodded. “I appreciate you asking.” It felt like you hadn’t talked to him in days and you admittedly missed it. Like Curtis, keeping you safe wasn’t a bore or chore in his eyes. He believed you were brave and part of you was starting to believe it, too.
“We’re all glad you're safe now,” he softly said.
“Careful there. You might be showing emotion,” Curtis said, earning him a glare from his colleague.
“Where’s Bucky?” you asked.
“He sulked for a minute when you kicked him out of the kitchen,” he said, making Curtis snort. Again, Bucky knew what he did. “But he’s in his office. Called Steve and Natalia. He also got an update on Lois.”
“How is she?” you asked, hoping that things were still looking up.
“She’s recovering well,” he assured you. You were glad to hear that. “From what we know, she’s stubborn and strong and it’ll take time, but she’ll be fine.”
You let out a breath. “I really need to see her, and I need to talk to Natasha,” you said. A woman you could hopefully help heal and move forward and a woman who was going to help you in some capacity. Both receiving and paying it forward. As that thought settled in your mind, an idea washed over you, making you stand up straighter and look at Ray again.
“What is it?” he asked.
“I have a thought,” you answered, trying not to get too excited. “I need to talk to Bucky.”
Curtis jumped from his chair when you walked out without another word, his footsteps behind you nearly silent. He really was going to be a good bodyguard for you. Ray followed, too, likely curious about why you rushed out so quickly.
Bucky looked up from his desk when you walked into the office, a smile on his face when he stood up. “Brownies ready?” he asked, holding his hand up to keep Curtis and Ray from walking in.
“Yeah, but that’s not what I came in here for,” you said, taking a seat on the sofa. Bucky immediately went to join you. “I have a bit of a crazy idea and I wanted to get your opinion on it.”
“You want my opinion?” The subtle shift in his posture showed he was touched. “And I’m the crazy one, Kotyonok, so nothing you could say would ever sound crazy to me.”
You didn’t dispute that he was crazy. “So, you know how one of the things that attracted you to me was helping your mom and my generally kind nature?”
He nodded slowly. “Yes.”
“And you helped Natasha however long ago so she could give the women who work at her hotel a better life, right?” you continued. You remembered Natasha telling you if it wasn't for Bucky she wouldn't be where she was.
“Yes, I did,” he confirmed, not elaborating on how or why.
“What if I do something kind of like that? What if I try to help other women who have…” You swallowed and tried to find the right words, suddenly nervous to ask for his opinion. “Been through stuff, like Lois or me.”
He tilted his head. “You want to help women who have been hurt in some capacity?”
“Yeah. Assault. Abuse. Trauma,” you said. You thought of your own situation, not just Clark's attack, but Bucky systemically making his way into your life. He wasn't out to harm you, but some stalkers did try to harm their victims. “And it's not like I’d have to quit being a florist. I just… I don't know. I want to do something.”
It could've been a means to take back some more control of your life. Being by Bucky’s side, you didn’t want to lose who you were in your core and wanted to continue putting good back into the world. Perhaps you wanted to pay it forward even more since others didn't have the kind of money and protection you now had.
“It’s stupid, isn't it?” you asked when he stayed quiet.
You were a florist. Yes, you volunteered when you could and wanted to help people, but it wasn’t your area of expertise. An endeavor like that was out of your depth, wasn't it?
Bucky framed your face, his eyes flashing with a mixture of pride and fury. “Don't you ever say an idea of yours is stupid. I won't stand for that,” he said, his gaze softening considerably. “Especially since that’s a great idea.”
You studied him, looking for any sign that he was joking. He wasn’t. “Really?” you asked in a small voice.
He kissed the tip of your nose with a smile. “Really. Money won’t be an issue. We can sketch out a plan and figure out what exactly you want to focus on, start local and small. Or you can sketch out the plan and I’ll give input if you seek it out,” he said, a hint of his businessman tone coming out. “If this is really something you want, we’ll make it happen.”
“So, just like that?” you asked. He was really supporting this?
“Of course. It’s admirable that you continue to look out for others and I’m going to support whatever you want to do,” he said.
“Thank you,” you whispered. You didn’t want to admit how nice it felt that he was backing this up, especially when you had no set plan yet.
“It also means a lot that you asked for my opinion.”
“Well, we have to talk through these things. It’s what couples do,” you said.
His smile was brighter than the light in the room. “So, you really see us as a couple now.”
“I guess so,” you said. What choice did you have?
He sighed before he kissed your lips, featherlight and full of promise. “You won’t regret it,” he whispered, suddenly standing and helping you to your feet, too. “You’re still in your robe.”
“I’ve been in the kitchen this whole time,” you reminded him, your mind going back to Curtis and wondering more about his past.
Bucky checked his watch. “Why don’t you get ready for lunch? I think Curtis and Ray have seen you in your robe enough for one day,” he tried to tease and checked his watch.
“And what about the day I’m walking around in nothing but my underwear?” you blurted out without meaning to.
Darkness crossed Bucky’s eyes, but it was more lust than rage when he put his hands on your hips. “I’d hate to have to hurt my own men, but I do love the thought of you walking around our home so… freely.”
“I’ll bet you do,” you whispered, knowing he’d probably chase you around or drag you to bed if he had the chance. “But for now, yes, I should get dressed.”
“Don’t want to keep your parents waiting,” he said, letting you pull away to get ready. “I hope I make a lasting impression.”
You shivered, wondering just what kind of impression he wanted to make. “I’m sure you will.”
Curtis leaned against the wall outside of the office while Ray stood on the other side. “You want to help others, huh?” your bodyguard asked.
You stopped to face him. “Yeah, I do.”
Curtis didn’t say anything else, but he looked impressed. So did Ray. You didn’t have time to dwell on that. You had to get ready for a lunch that you didn’t want to go to.
But your whole life as of late had been a series of events you had to participate in without much of a choice, so what was one more?
Bucky held your hand the entire drive to the restaurant and didn’t force you to talk, which you appreciated since your stomach was in knots. You found yourself playing with the diamond necklace, which he had put around your neck before you left. Your mom would no doubt stare at it or make a comment since you had never had such a nice piece of jewelry. Was this going to be a disaster or were you overthinking it?
“We’ll get through this quickly,” Bucky told you once the car stopped, his lips brushing the top of your hand. “Long enough for me to meet them and send them on their way.”
The knot in your stomach tightened more. How exactly was he going to send them on their way? “And after that?”
“Whatever you want,” he promised, helping you out of the car.
You didn’t pay much attention as you were escorted to the private table, but you knew Ray and Curtis weren’t far behind. The place was bright and airy, but sophisticated. It would've been a nice place to go on a date. Would this lunch sour that idea?
“I’m here,” Bucky whispered, pulling out your chair for you.
Considering the way he burst into your life you never expected to lean on him for anything. You had since your attack and now this, looking to him for support without meaning to. You even asked for his opinion on your idea to help other women, which you did seek out. Who were you becoming?
“Why do I care so much about what they think?” you asked when he sat down beside you.
“Because they’re your parents and it’s natural,” he replied, taking your hand under the table. “But you don’t need them.”
You were about to argue that you did need them before you caught them in your line of sight, your back rigid as they moved closer. They didn’t look overjoyed to see you, which broke your heart a bit. Bucky squeezed your hand before you realized you had squeezed his hand first. This was going to be a long lunch.
“It’s good to see you,” your dad said when Bucky released your hand only to pull your chair back to help you stand. “And you must be-”
“Bucky, her boyfriend. It’s a pleasure to finally meet you,” he said, shaking his hand and smirking when your dad winced and turning a critical eye on your mom. Neither of them hugged you before they took their seats and you quickly sat back down to hide your embarrassment. “You two raised quite the woman,” he added, daring them to say something.
“Thank you,” your mom said, looking over the menu.
“Since the menu seems to be more important than greeting your daughter, please, pick whatever you want,” Bucky smiled like a wolf getting ready to strike while you gaped at him. “I spare no expense when it comes to her and her… loved ones. Just look at her necklace. I purchased it for our first date.”
Your mom’s mouth fell open and you felt a bit of satisfaction when your dad squirmed in his seat. Did that make you a bad person? “I’m sorry. I meant nothing by it.” Your mom cleared her throat. “We’re thrilled to see you. It’s just with our accounts being frozen…”
“You’ve had a lot on your mind,” you filled in the blanks. You were used to it.
“Yes, I’m sorry about your accounts,” Bucky said without sounding sorry at all and pretended to look over his menu. “Interesting how you always think of others first even when you have a lot on your mind, Kotyonok,” he said loud enough for the whole table to hear. “Makes me wonder what that came from.”
Your mom’s mouth didn’t drop again, but you heard her sharp inhale on her next breath and your dad squirmed again. They weren’t used to subtle insults like that, especially for someone who had just met them. But as Bucky took your hand, you very much felt like his queen and he was defending you as such.
“Aren’t you going to compliment her necklace?” Bucky asked, turning his head to smile at you. “It’s as beautiful as she is.”
Your face felt hot when your parents stared and admired the diamonds. “They don’t have to say anything,” you mumbled.
“But I don’t understand. What kind of parents don’t compliment their child, especially when they haven’t seen them in some time?” he asked. Once again, it was loud enough for them to hear. He was digging the knife in and twisting it in the most passive aggressive way.
“It’s beautiful,” your mom said enviously, avoiding looking at Bucky.
“Thanks,” he said, flagging the server down and putting a hand to his chest. “Like I said, whatever you want. It’s on me.”
You picked a light meal, knowing there was a high chance you couldn’t stomach something heavy. Your mom chose the highest priced meal, which Bucky merely smiled expectantly. Your dad had the good sense to not do the same. It would’ve been nice if they asked how you were or gave some sort of indication that they cared.
“How did you two meet?” your dad asked to break the tension, which only made you nervous all over again.
“My club, and I very much fell for her first,” Bucky answered easily and leaned over to kiss your temple. “I knew she was the one the moment I laid eyes on her.”
“Club?” your mom questioned. “Since when do you go to clubs?”
“It was for Addison’s bachelorette party,” your boyfriend answered for you, smiling again. “You know Addison, don’t you? I would hope so. She’s practically family to her.”
You took a sip of your water and said nothing as your parents looked more uncomfortable with each passing second. The air was awkward to say the least. Bucky, on the other hand, looked over the moon one second and was ready to kill the next. It had to be giving your parents whiplash.
“She’s a good friend,” your mom said, her smile shaky. “How’s the shop?” she asked, changing the subject.
“The shop’s great,” you said and found yourself smiling since you did love the place and your job. “Mrs. Crandle is still a great boss and-”
“And you’re still just a florist,” she cut you off dismissively with a shake of her head, wiping your smile away. “You could’ve been so much more.”
Your eyes glossed over, but you held your head high. “There’s nothing wrong with me being a florist, and I am more.”
She raised an eyebrow. “Are you?”
“Ease up,” your dad whispered to your mom, shocking you both. Since when was he not on her side? Or was it because Bucky glared at them?
“Just a florist.” The man beside you chuckled, a dark and empty sound. “Tell them about the idea you told me about earlier today.”
The knot filled your stomach so much that you feared you’d get sick. “I don’t know if that’s a good idea,” you said, not wanting to hear what they had to say since they never backed you up on anything.
“But it’s a great idea,” he assured you, giving your parents a smile. “Wait until you hear it.”
Your dad leaned forward and appeared interested. Was it for show? “What is it?”
Bucky nodded, encouraging you to speak up. “I went through something recently,” you said carefully, not wanting to blurt it out. “And it made me realize I want to help others and build a support system for women who have been through things.”
Your parents looked at each other as you held your breath. “That sounds ambitious,” your dad said just as carefully as you. “I realize you have good intentions, but…”
“You can’t just up and decide you want to run a charity,” your mom said, laughing and tapping her finger on the table when Bucky gripped his water glass. “You need more than just good intentions. You need experience and funding, which you have none of.”
You sighed. It was exactly what you expected. They wanted you to be more, but offered no encouragement when you tried.
“Aren’t you even going to ask what I went through?” you asked, your voice thick with emotion. For the first time, your mom looked worried. “Someone-”
“They don’t deserve to know.” Bucky took a sip before he gently set the glass down, making you eye him warily. He looked like he was ready to explode. “She isn’t just deciding, by the way. She has volunteer experience and she’s going to formulate a plan. And what she may lack in other ‘experiences’, she has passion, heart, and drive. It’s a shame you're too blind to see that.”
Your mom shrank back in her seat, looking as small as you felt. “I didn’t mean-”
“And as far as funding, I’ll be helping her with that since I don't expect either of you to lend her a thing. She has her own money, too. You just didn't know it,” he explained, bitterly laughing again at their shocked expressions. “Jesus Christ. You’re her parents. You should be proud of her. She’s loved by everyone she meets and she has thrived without your support.” He let that hang in the air before he continued. “She has more character in her finger than you two have in your entire body and I will back her up on anything and everything she needs because I believe in her.”
You placed a hand on Bucky’s thigh to ground him, your eyes welling with tears again. You were torn between not wanting him to cause a scene and for him to keep speaking because it just felt nice to hear. It felt pathetic and empowering, a strange combination.
“I just wanted you to support and love me,” you whispered, your chest aching at finally saying the words. “Why didn't you?”
Why did it hurt so much that you didn't have the love you needed?
Your dad leaned back like you slapped him while your mom didn't move. “We did and do love you,” he swore, looking to his wife for help when Bucky scoffed in disbelief. “Tell her.”
He shouldn't have to tell her that.
“We just wanted you to have direction,” your mom said, flinching when Bucky leaned forward with one elbow on the table. She couldn't even say she loved you.
“She has always had direction. You just never bothered to look where she was going,” he said, his voice soft and dangerous. “Though I guess your lack of support helped build her into the woman I love, so I almost wonder if I should thank you for not being who she needed.”
“I’m not going to sit here and let you continue to insult us,” your dad said since your mom was rendered speechless for once.
You almost warned your dad that Bucky wasn't the kind of man to mouth off to, but didn't.
“You know, I think I know now why you wanted to become a florist,” Bucky said as if he didn’t hear him. “You’re surrounded by warmth and brightness and you get to watch things bloom and grow and thrive because you never had that.”
You blinked away your tears. Bucky saw what they didn’t. You didn’t have to point it out.
“We do love our daughter, even if we didn't show it in the best way,” your dad argued, trying to take your hand across the table, but Bucky pulled you back. It was another brick added to the wall to keep people he didn’t want near you out.
“You didn’t love her enough and you never will.” He took his wallet out and threw some money on the table, more than enough to cover the meals that hadn’t yet arrived at the table. “Thank God I love her enough for all of us and I always will.”
Your mom sniffled. You hardly ever saw her cry. “I…” She trailed off when your boyfriend tossed more money on the table.
“That should cover the rest of your time here in the city. Take it. Or don’t. But I’m not going to sit here and play nice with people who make my future wife feel low about herself.” He pushed himself up and let your parents see just how large and imposing he was. “Just leave her alone the way you always have.”
They were good at leaving you alone.
“Please,” your dad begged, making you pause. “We’re sorry.”
“Empty apologies mean nothing,” Bucky said, his eyes narrowed. “Oh, and as it stands, I don’t want you at our wedding, but maybe your loving daughter will change my mind.”
“Wedding?!” your mom exclaimed.
“Yes, she’s going to be my wife and have a wonderful lifetime with me.” He smiled when you didn't disagree. “Enjoy the rest of your trip.”
Bucky helped you up from the table and led you away, not even letting you look back when you heard your mom choke on a sob. They didn’t chase after you. They never would.
Your steps felt heavy. Your head spun. It was a relief that they knew how you felt in some capacity, but you didn't feel much better. Why not?
“They’re the past and I’m your present and future,” your boyfriend whispered, slipping an arm around you when you bit your lip. “I’m the family you need.”
“Thank you for sticking up for me,” you said, making him preen.
“I’ll always defend and stick up for you,” he promised, his grip possessive. “And I'm proud of you.”
What was there to be proud of? No, you wouldn't think like that. You were a good person, and a survivor. Your parents and their lack of support and care wouldn't take that from you.
“But I didn’t even get to tell them what happened.” What if they had wanted to help? They weren’t loving, but you were still their daughter and your mom had looked worried for a second.
“You don’t need them. Not when you have me,” he said, leaving no room to argue when he nodded to Ray and Curtis who hovered nearby. “And I won't let them hurt you ever again.”
You should’ve known lunch with your parents meant Bucky would close the door. You would have no choice but to move forward. And you didn't know what that meant except that you were now one step closer to being entirely his.
This chapter took a lot out of me! As a mom who wants to show nothing but love and support to my babies (and protect them), I want to wrap Kotyonok in a huge hug. Where do we think they'll go from here? Love and thanks for reading! ❤️
Masterlist ⚓ Bucky Barnes Masterlist ⚓ Ko-Fi
#navybrat writes#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes x f!reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes#club owner!bucky barnes#club owner!bucky barnes x reader#soft!dark bucky barnes#dark!bucky barnes#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes au#james buchanan barnes#james bucky barnes#sebastian stan#sebastian stan x reader#james bucky buchanan barnes#bucky x reader#bucky x female reader#bucky x you#the winter soldier#bucky fanfic#bucky imagine#x reader#hold you tight#hyt#turn it up au
267 notes
·
View notes
Text
texting loser!ellie that you have nipple piercing in class 2
nerdy loser!ellie x popular mean fem!reader
bored in english, you reply to a girl named E you’ve been talking to on an anonymous gay dating app—without knowing it’s that lesbian nerd girl, ellie williams.
texting loser!ellie that you have nipple piercing in class 1
The hallway was loud in that late afternoon way—sneakers squeaking, lockers slamming, voices overlapping with end-of-day laughter and plans.
You slammed your locker shut a little too hard, and of course, because the universe hated you or just liked messing with you, half your shit tumbled straight onto the floor. Notebook, pen, lip gloss, a crumpled worksheet you didn’t even remember stuffing in there.
You sighed through your nose, already crouching — except someone beat you to it.
Ellie.
Hoodie half-zipped, guitar case strapped to her back, a mess of books pressed to her side like she was trying not to drop them too. She crouched down silently and started picking up your things like it wasn’t weird.
You stared at her.
She didn’t say anything. Just gather your stuff with careful fingers and then stand, holding it out.
“Here.”
You took it. Didn’t really look at her. “Thanks.”
You turned back to your locker to re-slam it shut properly and spin the lock. You glanced at her. She was still there. Looking at you. Kind of.
You raised your eyebrows. “What?”
She looked like she was about to say something—her mouth opened just slightly—but nothing came out. Her gaze flicked down, then back up. Whatever it was, she swallowed it.
Turning, she walked off fast, slipping into the crowd of students in the hall like she hadn’t just hesitated in front of you for too long.
You frowned after her.
Then, right on cue, your friends slid up beside you like sharks sensing blood in the water.
One of them leaned against your locker, twirling her keys. “Ew. Were you talking to that lesbo?”
You didn’t even blink. “No.”
You started walking before they could say anything else, bag swinging off one shoulder, the hallway stretching ahead.
“Are you coming to Tyler’s party or not?” another one of them shouted after you. “You said maybe!”
You rolled your eyes and didn’t answer. You didn’t want to go to another party. Not tonight. Not with them.
Not when — you pulled your phone out, thumb brushing over the screen — you had more interesting things to do.
Like talk to E.
Your room was quiet, save for the low hum of music from your speaker—some indie playlist you didn’t even recognize anymore. You were lying on your stomach, legs swinging idly behind you, chin resting in your hand.
Your phone sat right in front of you. Screen still lit.
E:
I’M IN CLASS T_T
ur insane for this (i’ve been blessed)
how AM I supposed to FOCUS after this ???
You smiled.
One of those dumb little smiles that slipped out before you could stop it. The kind you’d hide if anyone else was around. But no one was. Just you. And her. And the heat still humming under your skin from earlier.
You were about to finally reply when the dots popped up again.
She was typing.
One message.
two. three, four—
E:
care to reply?
i wanna ask something, can i?
what did you think when you sent that pic to me…
what are you thinking now? ?
BRO
don’t leave me hanging
You let out a short laugh, pressing your cheek to the back of your hand. She was spiraling. A little desperate. It was cute.
You waited a beat. Then started typing.
You:
what was i thinking?
nothing really.
just wanted to show it to you ;)
She didn’t respond right away. You watched the read receipt hover.
E:
u always send stuff like that to ppl on here?
You paused. Fingers resting above the keyboard.
You:
what
no
ur the only one who gets to see that
Maybe it was too honest. But you didn’t unsend it.
This time, the three dots didn’t show up right away. You just stared at your screen. Waiting.
You grinned at the screen, still resting on your elbows, fingers hovering as you typed slow—on purpose.
You:
do u wanna see the other one?
You watched the “delivered” turn to “read” almost instantly.
Three dots appeared. Disappeared. Came back again.
E:
what other one…
A pause.
E:
U HAVE TWO NIPPLE PIERCINGS??
You snorted so hard it startled even you. You dropped your head into the crook of your arm, shoulders shaking as the messages kept coming in.
E:
why would u say that to me
how could u drop that like it’s casual
i’m in distress
i’m literally sweating rn
oh my god do u actually??
You didn’t answer right away. You let her spin out.
You:
u okay over there?
Another pause.
E:
no.
u can’t just hot girl drop that and then vanish.
not when i have a brain
and nerves
and a vivid imagination
this is cruelty. actual cruelty.
You were fully grinning now, cheeks warm against your arm, kicking your feet behind you like you weren’t being a menace on purpose.
You:
i’m just saying
you asked for weird
and i deliver
xx
E:
okay then what's your favorite color
i am just a fragile nerd go easy on me
You rolled onto your back, holding your phone over your face now. As much as you liked getting reactions out of her, there was something genuinely fun about it.
Like she made it easy to be just a little unhinged.
You:
pink :p
what is your favorite color?
The dots appeared instantly.
E:
green :B
(but like the gross kind. forest green. sweater green. mossy swamp witch green)
You laughed under your breath, thumbs already moving.
You:
that is such a weirdly specific shade
u could’ve just said “green” like a normal person
E:
normal is boring
u said so yourself
You paused, smiling a little.
You:
okay moss witch
what’s ur favorite movie
E:
wtf
why is this suddenly 20 questions
r u trying to date me or smth
You rolled onto your side, tucking your pillow under your cheek as your smile stretched into something smug.
You:
idk
maybe
depends on ur answer
Three dots. Pause. Then—
E:
spiderverse
but if you tell anyone i’ll lie
You:
that’s such a loser pick
i respect it tho
10/10 taste
E:
good
i was worried ur opinion might ruin my whole night
You giggled softly, shutting your eyes for a second. It was late now—later than you realized. You rolled onto your side, phone cradled in your hand, the screen's soft glow painting your pillow in blue light. Music still hummed low in the background.
Your thumbs hovered before you typed, casual like always, even though your heart tugged just slightly.
You:
i feel like we'd get along in real life, if ever. don’t u think?
She read it quickly. Typing bubble appeared immediately, like she’d been waiting.
E:
uh, well... u have a lot of friends
i mean
it's obvious
with what you’ve told me before
You blinked.
Friends?
Yeah, you had them. Too many, maybe. But somehow, the way she said it—it didn’t sound like a compliment.
Your brows pinched.
You:
does it really show?
E:
yeah
you’re like the type of person everyone wants to be around
You:
not really. some people hate me
say i’m a bitch
which is true
There was only a one-second pause before her reply landed.
E:
bitch is cool
i don’t mind u bitching me around
JK
Your laugh broke out, a little too loud for how late it was. You buried your face in your arm to muffle it, shaking your head.
You:
what
what did u say
really huh
E:
i mean
it’s u
Your fingers froze for a second. Your stomach did a weird flip.
You:
me??
u don’t even know me like that
There was a long pause—just long enough to make you think maybe she wasn't going to answer at all.
E:
i know things
You scoffed quietly, rolling your eyes, but the grin tugging at your lips gave you away. It was stupid. She was stupid. But God, she was good at this.
You pulled your pillow closer, half-buried your face in it, then typed:
You:
sounds creepy when u say it like that
E:
we’ve been talking for two weeks
i like… have a little voice of u in my head now
like a little devil
whispering shit i shouldn’t do
You blinked, smiling slowly. There was something shameless about that last part. Something that curled warm in your stomach. She didn’t even try to sound casual. She just… said it.
You:
what kind of shit?
👀
E:
nope
not letting u turn this around on me
u already sent me to horny jail once today
You laughed into your pillow, your cheeks heating again even though you were totally alone.
You:
fine
but admit it
u like having me in ur head
E:
maybe
depends
does the little devil voice wanna come over and ruin my life more
You bit your lip, heart doing that dumb lurch it always did when she got bold like this. And God, she was getting bolder.
You:
that depends too
how ruinable is ur life rn
E:
hanging by a thread
try me
You closed your eyes for a second, just feeling your pulse, your grin, the way your legs kicked lazily behind you like you were thirteen again and falling in love with someone you hadn’t even seen.
You:
u flirting with me?
E:
no
i’m letting the devil in
You stayed up talking to her until 3 a.m. It wasn’t even deep shit. It wasn’t I had a rough childhood or let me tell you about my dreams kind of talk. It was mostly stupid stuff. Like whether grilled cheese should be dipped in ketchup or soup. Which celebrities you’d punch if given the chance. What your weirdest recurring dream was. (Hers involved being chased by a swarm of bees through IKEA. You still weren’t over it.)
Somewhere around 2:17, your jaw started to ache from smiling so much. Not even joking. Like actual muscle fatigue. And yet you kept texting her. Kept laughing into your pillow like an idiot. Kept rereading her replies while the night blurred and softened around the glow of your screen.
By the time your alarm went off at 6:15, you were practically in mourning.
Now, here you were.
First period: Calculus. A.k.a. hell.
You were slumped in your seat, hoodie pulled over your head like armor, the room lit in that offensive fluorescent way that made everything feel worse. Your chin was cradled in your palm, elbow sliding ever so slightly with each nod of your head.
The teacher’s voice was doing that thing again—half English, half pure math. Something about integrals. Limits. Derivatives. You didn’t know. You weren’t listening. You were floating somewhere between consciousness and dreaming of accidentally sleeping.
Your eyelids fluttered.
So close. And warm.
“Miss Williams. Forty-five minutes late.”
The sharp voice sliced through your haze like a ruler to the knuckles.
You lifted your head just enough to blink toward the front of the room.
Ellie.
Hood up, headphones half-shoved into her backpack. She looked like she’d just walked out of a crime scene and into a math test.
The professor didn’t even let her sit down yet.
“Just because you’re good at calculus doesn’t mean the rules don’t apply to you,” she snapped, arms crossed. “It’s called structure. You should try it.”
Ellie didn’t look up. Just gave a low, mumbled “Sorry,” and slid into her seat like she was trying to disappear into it.
You watched her from behind your sleeve. Her hair was still messy. Hoodie sleeves too long. Her fingers drummed quietly against her notebook, eyes half-lidded but still pretending to care.
Your head started to dip again.
Just a little.
Almost resting.
“And you,” the teacher snapped suddenly, her voice slicing sideways now. “If you’re so tired you can’t keep your head up, maybe you should’ve just stayed home and slept.”
Your heart did a lazy flip as you blinked up, caught off guard.
She was talking to you.
Of course she was.
You straightened, barely. “Wasn’t sleeping.”
“Could’ve fooled me,” she muttered, turning back to the board like she hadn’t just publicly executed you. “Some of us actually care about your education.”
You resisted the very real urge to groan. Instead, you blinked slowly and stabbed her in the forehead with your eyes. In your head.
Can’t a girl be sleepy in peace?
What is this, the military?
You tugged your hoodie further over your eyes and sank back down.
Your phone buzzed in your pocket. Just once—soft, stealthy, like it knew you were in the middle of being very publicly humiliated and wanted to offer comfort.
You pulled it out, just enough to see the screen under the desk.
E:
good morning :>
how’s ur morning so far?
You stared at it for a second, lips twitching. You could still hear the teacher yammering on at the whiteboard, numbers flying across the screen like you were in A Beautiful Mind but with less genius and more exhaustion.
At least I get good morning texts like this.
Some people have coffee. I have this girl.
You ducked your head a little lower and typed back.
You:
hell
the teacher just publicly executed me
im texting u from the afterlife
Three dots popped up immediately.
E:
LMAOO
i told u not to stay up
now ur a corpse
a hot corpse
You bit back a laugh, teeth sinking into your lip as you stared at the screen. Your cheeks warmed, because it was stupid—but it worked. She worked.
You:
i’m haunting this class
spreading sleepy bitch energy
ur next btw
E:
oh i know
i got reaped by the attendance lady this morning
she called me “wasted potential”
i feel like a tragic poet
You:
u are
i bet ur writing limericks in ur notes
E:
nah
drawing boobs on the back page
stay humble
You pressed your fist to your mouth, hiding the very real giggle that almost escaped.
From the front of the room, the teacher said something about derivatives again. You didn’t care. E was texting you about boobs at 9:03 a.m. and somehow it felt like a gift.
E:
u look hot rn i bet
You blinked, then huffed quietly through your nose. You typed back.
You:
nope. i’m wearing a hoodie :( i look like a tired thumb
E:
and? it suits u
You bit your lip, eyes flicking up toward the front of the classroom where your teacher was scribbling something on the whiteboard that may as well have been ancient code.
You:
i don’t wear hoodies at school
it’s illegal
E:
i’m wearing a hoodie rn :)
You:
lmao that suits u
You settled back in your chair, hoodie still over your head like armor, as you typed again.
You:
i only wore it now bc i have bags under my eyes the size of my regrets
E:
aw :[
last night worn u out huh
let me buy u something
what do u want
You squinted at your screen, half amused, half melting.
You:
wait fr
ur buying me coffee??
E:
duh
i take care of the girl i ruin
You:
YEY
i want a croissant and like
a gallon of sugar
You grinned stupidly at your screen, letting your cheek fall against your hand again. You didn’t even know where she lived. For all you knew, she was across the country, or halfway across the world.
But the thought of her—wherever she was—thinking of you first thing in the morning?
That was enough.
E:
done
now look dramatically out the window like ur waiting for me
You snorted, resisting the urge to do exactly that.
tag list:
@eclipcee8 @darkdanixoxo @chappellroankisser @senjukawaragitr @saverdelrey @appleofmyii @wzcoffeefloomo @fatbootymuncher @oneinameliann @ilahrawr @spiderx18 @vampirq @mioluvzsevika @ff4mi @ggutpunch @ellies-dinosaur @butchchase @bambiaches @velvetinkbym @rhian88
#ellie williams fanfic#ellie williams x you#ellie williams x reader#ellie williams fanfiction#ellie williams#ellie tlou#ellie x you#ellie x reader#ellie williams x fem reader#tlou fanfiction#lesbian#wlw#ellie wlw#nerd ellie#eventual smut#isabelckl
211 notes
·
View notes
Note
After reading the Noelle kissing Kris manga, I just had to talk about the tearjerking and heart-warming moments about it all.
I found it adorable yet also pretty telling that it took Noelle several attempts to get the kiss right with Susie with all the preparations, and the environment being perfectly set up for them to do it, but she nailed it perfectly on her first attempt to kiss Kris in that moment, with no prior build up. I also liked what compelled Noelle to kiss Kris, was them expressing their happiness for Noelle and Susie, while also seemingly intentionally excluding themselves from the equation altogether. Which leads me to talk about tearjerking moments.
When I read it all, from the look on Kris's face, it really did feel like they were genuinely trying to exclude themselves from Noelle and Susie's happiness, while trying to do everything they could to ensure they were both happy. It's like they had a face where they were genuinely happy for Noelle and Susie, talking about how great a pair they were, but also putting up a front to hide the pain of thinking, they'd be better of if they weren't part of the dynamic, which I think Noelle pick up on.
When I look at Noelle kissing Kris I think of it as a twofold kind of thing. Noelle says she was just in a kissing mood, but I genuinely do believe she acted on her subconscious desire to show Kris that level of affection when the opportunity presented itself, especially considering she wanted to kiss them again under the impression that she didn't do it right, and also appeared to want to tell them something but stopped upon seeing Kris's blushing face.
Whereas Kris has now been made aware that Noelle does in fact have deep feelings towards them, and doesn't know how to handle the revelation. Honestly I think it's pretty awesome that for all of Kris's talk about them Noelle and Susie being great pair, and getting closer, Noelle just expressed, unintentionally or not, that she also wants to get closer to them in the same manner.
this was AWESOME to read, i felt like you put into words everything subtle i tried to convey with that comic… its perfect
i enjoy the idea that like, as much as kriselle feels like It Shouldnt Be Happening (with suselle being the obvious endgame, probably) (or just the fact that it’s “obvious” at all) it simultaneously feels like its fated or meant to be. it’s not what the story is pushing towards, but realistically, it seems like the most viable option long-term (imo). underneath all the baggage, kris and noelle are super comfortable with each other, shes the only non-family member to really understand them, and vice versa, they dont have to put up any fronts. i suppose that kind of ties into susie and noelle’s “messy highschool romance” kiss vs. kris’s and noelle’s “accidental this-has-awakened-something-in-me weirdly perfect” kiss. just the fact that noelle turns around and kisses kris after susie feels like “it shouldnt be happening” (i know we all want polycule here but lets pretend they’ve barely entertained that idea yet) and makes things needlessly complicated, but suddenly, this seems like the more interesting path…
“forbidden” romance not in the sense that theres something actually wrong with it, but instead its simply not the path that the narrative is pushing towards (something something the forbidden path starts with ice magic…)
noelle choosing to kiss kris in that moment also kind of reflects what it is she likes about them, like you said. a tag i got a really long time ago on a reblog was “noelle’s image of kris in her mind is a kind one.” underneath all the pranks and goofs, they always mean well in the end. but when kris expresses that kindness by saying noelle and susie would make a good pair, noelle, who knows them so well, can still see past their words — more as a gut feeling than anything else — because the mere gesture of trying to hide their feelings to maintain her happiness is ALSO kind of them.
i keep saying that kris is the kind of person to run from their feelings all the time because i really believe it’s the case. theres only so many ways you can achieve that kind of stoicism lol. they hide and repress and keep those feelings locked away (both good feelings and bad ones) because they dont want to be a burden and mess things up for everyone. i think this was definitely a product of their home life, too — things get so chaotic that no one has the time or energy to pay more than surface-level attention to you (with asriel being the one genuine exception i think). it eventually just becomes easier to shut up and cut off all the emotions that might make you dare to Feel Real Things out of fear of rocking the boat. all of this is to say that how kris feels about noelle is just another thing they have sealed away, eventually just internalizing as genuine care for her wellbeing, with Something Else still hidden deep inside. and noelle kissing them undid all of their many many years of careful feelings-control because “oh shit oh god noelle no you cant kiss me havent you considered the Consequences??? the ramifications?? noelle the rammies. Tje consequences ive made up in my head”
and again like you said everything is incredibly subconscious on noelle’s end and she barely notices it. part of it could be from genuine Lol That’s Kris thats My Friend! without taking 5 seconds to think deeper about everything and unpack her own feelings. she Feels her feelings but is too mentally preoccupied to understand what they mean. i actually made this diagram just last night to convey basically exactly this
ultimately the whole shoujo romance thing makes the stakes way lower so now things are like, Oh no someone’s feelings might get hurt rather than Oh no the entire world is actually going to end. (maybe part of why i internally set it to take place multiple years in the future where they’re all in college or something and the dark world stuff is behind them LOL)
im gonna stop myself before this post gets too disgustingly long but man i have so many thoughts about them. sometimes i fear i treat them more like ocs so i have to realign myself and think “ok this still lines up with canon right.” but everything ive said is just what “feels right” to me i guess
187 notes
·
View notes
Text
The doctor, nurses, and forgotten family members stepped back with gasps and shocked faces. The softly glowing hexagonal grid lightly distorted Jessica's view of her surroundings, "Where am I? Who are you?"
The doctor shouted through the open door, "We need security here!" She then turned to a nurse, "Try to keep the family back. We don't want anyone getting hurt,"
Jessica continued to look around frantically "Answer me! Where am I?"
The doctor approached her slowly "Calm down Jessica, you're in a hospital. I'm Dr. Lewis, I've been monitoring your case since your accident."
"What accident? Is that how I ended up in this world?" It was then that Jessica noticed her hair, which had fallen in front of her face in her struggle, "Why did you change my hair? What possible reason could you have for that?"
A casually dressed woman, Jessica's mother, tried to step forward but was held back by the nurses, "I cut it while you were asleep, I know that you're so proud of the long hair but it will grow back,"
"I mean, why did you change the colour? Why is it brown now? What is the point of that?"
Everyone in the room exchanged worried looks.
"Jessica, do you know who this is?" Asked Dr. Lewis gesturing at the woman, to whom Jessica shook her head, "This is your mother. Please, drop whatever this light show is and listen to us,"
At the mention of her mother, Jessica froze for a moment as unseen gears suddenly clicked together. The hexagonal grid of light faded away as she actually saw the people around her, "Mother? Father? Gus?" She said, as she looked at her parents and younger brother, "What- What's going on?"
At this moment a pair of security personnel entered the room, and Jessica's instincts kicked in again, but this time she didn't conjure a shield. A spark ignited a flame in her hand and she threw it at the intruders, who ducked as the fiery bolt scorched the room wall. Before they could recover Jessica followed up with a spell that put them into a slumber.
Dr. Lewis dove forwards to avoid the initial fire spell, and while Jessica was busy putting the security guards to sleep, she injected her with propofol. Jessica felt woozy and she slowly collapsed into someone's arms as she glared at Dr. Lewis.
You've been "trapped" in a "VR" game for years, learnt magic, had a family, etc. But now they've "rescued" you from it all. Waking up on the hospital bed you reflexively cast a shield. Which works.
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
for tonight and forever - choi seungcheol imagine
honestly i started writing this after watching a clip of cheol being sporty and my mind went yep i need it. i want this. so here we are😅 was listening to handlebars on repeat while writing this, I dont know but it kinda got that feels for it.
Also, if anyone's wondering like how i name/pick the other characters for my fics. Usually I just search who's the same age as them or a familiar name to me. Okayyy so thats all, enjoy!
you can follow me on x i usually rant there, niniramyeonie 😊🌻
for my other svt fics, check them here
All works are copyrighted ©scarletwinterxx 2025 . Do not repost, re-write without the permission of author.
(pics not mine, credits to rightful owner)



You don’t plan to pick a fight with Choi Seungcheol every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. He just seems to bring out the absolute worst in you. Or the best. Depends on who’s watching.
“Did you write another hit piece about the soccer team?” Seungcheol demands, jogging up beside you as you make your way across campus, his duffle bag slung over one shoulder like he’s in some kinda Nike ad.
You don’t even look up from your iced americano. “I wouldn’t call it a hit piece. I’d call it... journalism. Ever heard of it?”
He scoffs. “Right, because calling us ‘a glorified pack of sweaty golden retrievers’ is definitely objective reporting.”
“That’s not what I wrote,” you correct him calmly. “I called you a sweaty golden retriever. Singular.”
He stops walking. “Oh my god. I was the retriever?”
You glance over your shoulder and grin. “Obviously.”
It’s always like this. Snarky comments, stolen pens during class, endless bickering about your article deadlines versus his training schedules.
It’s become so routine that your friends don’t even bat an eye anymore when they see you two “arguing” in the cafeteria. Or library. Or literally anywhere with oxygen.
But last week, when some overconfident guy from the economics department tried to get handsy with you at the freshmen welcome party, it was Seungcheol who appeared out of nowhere, expression dark, stepping in with all the intensity of a final championship match.
“She said no,” he growled, standing in front of you like a damn shield.
You didn’t even have to say anything. just blinked at the guy slinking away while Seungcheol turned around and gently handed you your phone, which had dropped during the whole mess.
And then, as if nothing had happened: “You owe me chicken for that, by the way.”
Now, a week later, he’s still hovering. Annoyingly. Warmly. Protectively.
You pretend you don’t notice the way he always walks you home after late-night publication meetings. You pretend not to care that he saves the extra strawberry milk from team snacks for you. You pretend a lot.
You make your way across the quad, weaving through a sea of students and the occasional electric scooter, when someone bumps your shoulder and you look up to see Exy walking beside you, sipping on her banana milk like she’s been waiting for this moment all day.
"Okay," she says, dragging the word out suspiciously, "are you sure nothing's going on between you and Seungcheol?"
You nearly choke on your breath.
“What—no. Ew. Why would you—absolutely not.”
Exy raises an eyebrow. “Right. So him showing up to your department’s booth last week with snacks ‘for the team’ but only handing you your favorite is coincidence?”
“He was probably just—being annoying,” you mutter, tugging at the strap of your backpack as your ears warm. “He does that.”
“Uh huh. And I suppose he was just ‘annoying’ when he waited outside in the rain for you after your night class because he ‘happened to be nearby’?”
“He did happen to be nearby!” you protest, eyes wide. “The gym is like two buildings away—he probably just finished practice—why are you smiling like that?”
Exy leans in, smug. “Because I’ve never seen you this defensive unless someone messes up the Oxford comma.”
You stop walking to glare at her. “You’re delusional.”
“And you,” she says, poking your arm, “are clearly in denial.”
You start walking again, faster this time. “He’s a varsity jock with too much hair gel and a hero complex. We’re oil and vinegar. Cats and cucumbers.”
Exy laughs. “Says the girl who let him carry her publication banner to the main hall ‘because his arms are already huge anyway.’”
You spin around, horrified. “You were eavesdropping?!”
“Please,” she snorts, “you were practically shouting.”
You groan and cover your face with your hands. “There’s nothing going on.”
“Whatever you say,” she sings, skipping ahead as your classroom building comes into view.
You glance up at the sky, as if the universe might send a sign to back you up. All it sends is a familiar voice yelling from behind you.
“Yah, you forgot your charger again!”
You turn around. Seungcheol jogs up, holding out the charger you left in the library. Again.
You blink. “How did you—?”
“Someone posted in the group chat asking if anyone lefit. Figured it was yours. You always have it wrapped around your planner like a weirdo.”
Exy coughs something suspiciously like domestic behind you. You shoot her a murderous look.
Seungcheol, oblivious or pretending to be, grins and tousles your hair like you’re a child. “Don’t fry your laptop this time.”
You swat his hand away. “Stop doing that!”
He smirks. “You love it.”
You glance sideways at Exy. She doesn’t say a word but her eyes say everything.
You hate everyone. Except maybe… not really.
=
The next morning Seungcheol slides into his usual seat near the back of the lecture hall, pulling his hoodie over his head as if it’ll make him invisible. He spots Exy a row down, already seated, legs crossed, notebook open, pen twirling between her fingers like a threat.
He stiffens.
If he’s being truly honest, Exy kind of scares the crap out of him. She’s all sharp eyes and sharper comebacks, like she was born knowing where to hit where it’ll bruise. No nonsense, no hesitation. Still, he respects the hell out of her.
You’re friends with her, after all. And if he can’t be there every second someone looks at you the wrong way, it’s good to know Exy would probably throw a chair at their head without blinking.
The professor hasn’t shown up yet, and the room is loud with casual chatter, laptops opening, chairs scraping. He’s halfway through unlocking his iPad when Exy turns around in her seat, pins him with a look.
“Okay. So what’s the deal with you and her?”
“What?”
“You heard me. Are you guys a thing, or are you just really committed to the whole ‘enemies but not really’ bit?”
Seungcheol scoffs. “We're not—there’s nothing going on.”
Exy raises one brow.
“I’m serious,” he adds quickly. “We just… bicker. It’s a thing.”
“A thing,” she echoes. “Like a romantic comedy trope kind of thing?”
He rolls his eyes. “No.” Then, quieter, “Maybe. No. Definitely not.”
She narrows her eyes. “You literally showed up to her department meeting with hotteok last week.”
“I was in the area.”
“Uh huh. And the three extra packets of brown sugar filling were also just… coincidentally for her?”
“She likes them,” he mutters.
Exy smiles, but it’s more amused than friendly. “You’re really bad at this whole ‘denial’ thing, you know that?”
He frowns, but it lacks real bite. “Look, even if—hypothetically—there was something, it’s not like she’d be into me.”
“She calls you a golden retriever.”
“Exactly.”
“She also let you walk her home three nights last week. You think she lets just anyone do that?”
He opens his mouth. Closes it.
Exy leans back in her chair, satisfied. “I’m just saying. If you’re not gonna do anything about it, don’t come crying to me when someone else does.”
The professor walks in before Seungcheol can reply, but her words sit heavy in his chest.
Because the truth is, yeah, maybe he is a little gone for you. Maybe a lot. But he’s not exactly sure what to do with all of it. So instead, he flips open his notebook and pretends he doesn’t keep glancing at the empty seat you usually take in the front row.
His day ends with another practice. He kicks off his cleats by the bench, the grass still clinging to his socks and sweat drying cold on his back. Practice ran longer than usual, Coach yelling something about footwork and finals being no excuse to slack off.
But even with his body aching and the floodlights dimming one by one behind him, it’s not the drills or the scores that keep repeating in his head.
It’s Exy’s voice.
“If you’re not gonna do anything about it, don’t come crying to me when someone else does.”
He scoffs under his breath, ruffling a towel through his hair like he can shake the thought loose. He’s fine. You’re fine. Everything’s fine.
He’s just heading toward the front gate when he spots you.
You’re walking just a few steps ahead, cradling your laptop bag against your side like always. Head tilted, hair catching the orange glow of the street lamps, laughing.
His heart stutters for a second, because—God. He knows that laugh. Knows the way your shoulders shake when it’s something really funny. Knows that dimple you hate but can’t ever hide.
But it’s not the laugh that gets him. It’s who’s next to you.
Minhyun. Tall, clean-cut, business-major-Minhyun. The guy who spoke at orientation with the kind of voice professors wish they had. Charming, polite, good grades, good future.
Good with you.
Seungcheol stops walking without even realizing it. Just stands there half-hidden behind the practice fence.
You’re smiling at Minhyun. Like, really smiling. he hadn’t expected this. Hadn’t prepared for the twist in his chest seeing you like that with someone else.
Minhyun says something and you lightly nudge his arm, head thrown back, carefree.
Seungcheol swallows hard. He doesn't move. Doesn’t call out. Doesn’t let himself get closer. He just watches as you and Minhyun walk down the street, steps in sync, laughter echoing behind you.
And when he finally turns away, it’s with a bitter taste on his tongue and Exy’s voice louder than ever in his head.
The next day. The moment Seungcheol walks into the lecture hall, he doesn’t bother with his usual routine of slouching into his chair and pretending to scroll through notes.
Instead, he spots Exy, takes the seat next to her, and turns to her with the kind of urgency usually reserved for last-minute exam cramming.
“What’s going on with her and Minhyun?”
Exy doesn’t even look up from her notes. “Hello to you too, Seungcheol.”
“Yeah, hi, morning, what’s up with her and Minhyun?”
Exy finally looks up, pen still in hand, unimpressed. “Why?”
“No reason,” he says way too fast. “I’m just…curious.”
“Curious,” she repeats, in a tone that suggests she’s heard better lies from toddlers.
“Yeah. I mean—he walked her home last night, I saw it. They were laughing and all. It looked like they were, you know... close.”
“You were watching them?”
“I happened to be nearby,” he mutters. “They were loud.”
Exy hums like she’s already solved the entire situation and is now just watching him fumble. “You don’t have to worry, you know.”
“I’m not worried,” he says, almost offended. “I’m just making sure she’s not—like, getting her hopes up with the wrong guy. Minhyun’s… smooth.”
“You mean polite?”
Seungcheol frowns. “No, I mean, like, too polite. No one’s that nice without a reason.”
Exy snorts. “Well, lucky for you, there’s nothing going on.”
“What?”
“She’s not into him. She said he reminds her of a quiz app. Looks nice, says the right things, but kind of boring once you tap through the first few questions.”
Seungcheol stares at her. “That’s… oddly specific.”
“Her words, not mine.”
Exy eyes him. “Still just curious?”
“Completely,” he lies.
She leans back in her chair, smirking. “Uh huh.”
And Seungcheol tells himself he’s not smiling. Not really. Exy watches him for a beat, then leans in with the casual menace of someone about to enjoy herself way too much.
“Although,” she says slowly, drawing the word out like it’s bait, “if there’s someone you should be worried about…”
Seungcheol stiffens. “What?”
She rests her chin on her hand, all innocent curiosity. “Seo Youngho.”
He stares. “Who?”
“Youngho. From the music department. Plays guitar, super chill, kind of a walking Tumblr post. Ringing any bells?”
Seungcheol blinks. “The guy with the weird beanie? That’s who I should be worried about?”
Exy grins. “She helped him with one of his interviews last week. Apparently, they’ve been messaging back and forth for edits.”
“Messaging?”
She shrugs. “You know how it starts. A casual thank you turns into a compliment. A compliment turns into, ‘Hey, wanna grab coffee and talk about your creative process?’ Next thing you know, he’s writing her a song with metaphors that don’t make sense but sound romantic.”
Seungcheol’s mouth opens, then closes.
“That’s not even—he wears socks with pineapples on them,” he mutters.
Exy raises an eyebrow. “You say that like it’s a crime.”
“I’m just saying,” he grumbles, arms crossed, “she doesn’t even like acoustic guys. She said so. Once.”
“Oh?” she asks sweetly. “So you remember what kind of guys she likes?”
“I remember everything she says,” he snaps before he can stop himself.
Exy’s face does not help.
“…Just as friends,” he tacks on, immediately regretting every choice that led him to this moment.
She pats his shoulder like he’s a very dumb, very loyal golden retriever. “Sure, Cheol. Totally just friendly concern.”
He slumps in his chair and mutters something that sounds suspiciously like pineapple socks my ass.
Exy is still grinning when the professor starts the lecture.
Seungcheol spots you near the fountain, earbuds in, head buried in your phone, your steps a little bouncy like you’re walking to the beat of something catchy. Totally oblivious. Totally… you.
He doesn’t think before calling out, “Hey!”
You look up, surprised, but smile when you see him.
“Hey,” you echo, tugging one earbud out. “Aren’t you supposed to be in the gym or something? Yelling at cones?”
“Rest day,” he says, catching up to walk beside you. “Coach said we looked like overcooked ramen last practice.”
You laugh. “That’s gross.”
“He’s not wrong.”
There’s a small beat of silence, not awkward, just familiar. Then he casually drops it in. Smooth. Natural.
“So… you and Youngho?”
You blink. “Huh?”
“You’ve been texting? I heard you helped him with something?”
You squint like he just asked you to solve a math problem. “Youngho? I haven’t talked to him since like, the first week of classes? Why?”
Seungcheol falters for half a step. “Oh. I just—heard you were helping him with an interview or something?”
You tilt your head. “That was last semester. Wait, do you need his number or something?”
“What? No!” he says, way too fast, then clears his throat. “I just… Exy said you were talking. Thought it was a thing.”
You stare at him for a second before realization dawns. You smirk.
“Ohhh,” you say slowly, voice lilting. “She got you, didn’t she?”
He narrows his eyes. “What?”
“She totally messed with you.”
“I wasn’t—she didn’t—”
“You thought I was flirting with Youngho?”
“I didn’t,” he lies, every word defensive. “I was just… curious.”
You laugh, and it’s worse than any insult, because it’s light and teasing and just so smug.
“You’re so easy to mess with,” you say, shaking your head.
He glares at the pavement like it personally betrayed him.
You nudge him with your elbow, still grinning. “For the record, I don’t go for guys who write songs with moon metaphors and own six different scarves.”
Seungcheol tries not to smile. Fails. “So what do you go for?”
You look at him sideways, eyes sparkling with mischief.
“Wouldn’t you like to know.”
And you keep walking, earbuds back in, leaving him there on the path with his heart doing things it absolutely should not be doing.
=
Another day, another café.
You’re both hunched over your laptops, the small table between you a chaotic blend of charger cables, two half-finished drinks, your highlighters, his untouched notebook, and the occasional shared snack.
He’s scrolling through something on his iPad that might be soccer strategies or might be memes you stopped asking. You’re typing furiously, earbuds in but not actually playing anything, more for mental defense than music.
the bell above the café door jingles. You glance up and spot Minhyun just stepping in, scarf around his neck, a familiar tote bag slung over his shoulder. He hasn’t seen you yet.
“Oh, that’s Minhyun,” you say casually, pulling your earbuds out.
Seungcheol doesn’t look up, just hums like it doesn’t mean anything. Which is a lie, because you see the way he pauses in the middle of scrolling, hand hovering just a second too long.
You wave, catching Minhyun’s attention.
“Minhyun! We’re over here!”
Seungcheol finally looks up, but he keeps his face impressively neutral, like he doesn’t care even a little. Which you don’t buy for a second.
Minhyun smiles as he approaches. “Hey, small world. I didn’t know you came here.”
“I practically live here,” you say. “You want to join us?”
Seungcheol opens his mouth—probably to protest, you can feel it coming off him in waves—but Minhyun’s already pulling out the third chair.
“Sure, if it’s okay.” He glances at Seungcheol politely. “Hey, man.”
“Hey,” Seungcheol replies with a nod that sounds like it costs him everything.
Minhyun settles in beside you, pulling out a book and a sleek little tablet. “What are you working on?”
“Publication layouts,” you say, already pulling one tab over to show him. “We’re redesigning the culture section.”
He leans in to take a look, and Seungcheol can hear the way your tone softens when you talk to Minhyun. friendly, focused, but soft. Not that it means anything. Probably.
He takes a slow sip of his lukewarm coffee, eyes flicking from you to Minhyun and back again.
He’s not jealous. He’s not. He’s just suddenly very aware of how close Minhyun’s chair is to yours. How you’re leaning in. How you laugh once, quietly, and nudge his arm with your pen.
Totally normal. Totally fine.
He pretends to look back at his iPad but spends more time glaring at his reflection in the dark screen.
You glance at him then, like you just remembered he’s there.
“You okay?” you ask, brows slightly knit.
He smiles, a little too tightly. “Perfect.”
You stare for a beat longer something flickering behind your eyes like you’re catching o n but Minhyun says something else and your attention shifts again.
Seungcheol exhales through his nose and taps his screen to life.
Perfect, his ass.
Minhyun stays for about an hour maybe less, but to Seungcheol, it feels like a whole semester’s worth of third-wheeling compressed into sixty suffocating minutes.
He doesn’t say much. Just watches. Watches how your voice dips into that soft, almost melodic tone when you explain things to Minhyun. Watches how you tilt your head, eyes crinkling just a little more when you laugh at one of his lame puns.
Mostly, he watches how different you sound when you're talking to Minhyun.
It’s not that you’re fake. No, it’s worse. You’re genuine. Sweet. Thoughtful. Almost… gentle.
Nothing like the way you talk to him.
With him, it’s sarcasm, banter, eye-rolls and elbow jabs. It’s you calling him “musclehead” with your chin in your hand and the tiniest grin on your lips. It’s insults that somehow feel like compliments and arguments that stretch out longer than necessary just because neither of you wants to stop.
With Minhyun, it’s all warm tones and quiet understanding.
Seungcheol’s practically chewing through his own tongue by the time Minhyun checks his phone, apologizes with that polite smile, and stands to leave.
“I’ve got a meeting,” Minhyun says, slinging his bag over one shoulder. “I’ll see you around?”
“Yeah, sure,” you say, smiling.
Minhyun nods at Seungcheol, who manages a grunt and what might be a nod or might be a twitch.
Then it’s just you and him again.
You sip your drink like nothing’s changed, like the air isn’t thick with tension across the table. He’s silent. Half sulking. Half glaring at the innocent sugar packet in front of him like it personally offended him.
You glance up. “What?”
“Nothing.”
“Right.” You go back to typing, but you can feel his mood hanging in the air like storm clouds. “You sure?”
He finally looks up, brow furrowed. “Just wondering.”
“About?”
He shrugs, but it’s tight. Forced. “It’s impressive.”
“What is?”
“The way your entire voice changes when Minhyun shows up,” he mutters, eyes pointedly on his iPad. “It’s like I’m watching a romcom where the lead suddenly discovers she has range.”
You blink. “Are you seriously—?”
“Not that it’s any of my business,” he adds quickly, still not looking at you. “You can sound however you want. I just didn’t know you had that tone in your arsenal.”
You stare at him, amused and mildly annoyed. “You mean a normal tone? You want me to start cooing at you too?”
He glares. “No. Gross.”
“Then what, exactly, is your problem?”
He opens his mouth. Closes it. Crosses his arms. “…Nothing,” he mutters again.
You lean back, arms crossed to mirror him. “Wow. Someone’s sulky.”
“I’m not sulky,” he grumbles, sulkily.
You watch him for a moment, a smile creeping at the corners of your lips. “You’re totally jealous.”
He scoffs, eyes wide. “I am not—”
You raise an eyebrow.
“—jealous,” he finishes weakly, shoulders sinking.
You hum, satisfied. “Sure, Cheol.”
And you go back to typing, smirk hidden behind your cup, while he sits there, stewing in the mess he doesn't want to admit he's already in.
=
It’s game day. The campus field is packed. students gathered on the bleachers, the buzz of excitement in the air, banners fluttering in the breeze.
You're by the sidelines, bundled up in your oversized varsity jacket, press tag clipped to the hem, camera hanging from your neck. You've already snapped a few wide shots for the publication but you're really here for one thing. Or well… one person.
You spot Seungcheol jogging over, all athletic swagger and sweat-damp hair, pulling off his warm-up jacket with the kind of ease that makes the girls in the stands sigh a little too loudly.
He’s scanning the sideline like he always does—and his eyes land on you immediately.
“Don’t get in the way,” he says, coming to a stop in front of you, chest rising and falling just a little faster than normal. “And don’t drop that camera again. Last time was—”
“Cheollie,” you coo, cutting him off in that voice, syrupy and infuriating. “You look so strong today. Are you gonna score a goal just for me?”
He freezes.
Right there on the turf, hands on his hips, mouth parting like the words got caught somewhere between his lungs and his brain.
“…Why,” he mutters, “why are you like this.”
You don’t answer. Just smile sweetly and lift your camera to get a shot of his stunned expression.
That’s when Yuta jogs by, slowing just long enough to glance between the two of you, brows furrowing.
“You good, bro?” he asks Seungcheol, wary.
Seungcheol doesn’t look at him. “No.”
Yuta looks at you. You give him a cheerful wave.
Yuta looks back at Seungcheol. “Okay, cool. Not my problem.” And he jogs off without waiting for a response. You stifle a laugh.
Seungcheol glares at you like he’s trying to burn a hole through your smile. “You’re not gonna let this go, are you?”
You lift your camera. “Say cheese, baby boy.”
He groans, dragging his hand down his face. “I hate you.”
“No you don’t,” you chirp, snapping the shutter.
And as he jogs back onto the field, you catch it. that tiny twitch of his lips that betrays the fact that maybe, just maybe, he really doesn’t.
They win, of course.
Final whistle blows, and the field erupts. The crowd’s on its feet, cheers echoing across the bleachers as Seungcheol gets swarmed by his teammates, arms thrown over shoulders, shouts of victory mixing with the sound of cleats thudding against the grass.
You’ve already got the shot—the moment he scored, that raw burst of power and focus in his eyes. Pure, stupid perfection. You’re checking the image in your viewfinder when you hear your name being called.
Loud. Familiar.
You look up just in time to see him jogging toward you, grin wide, sweat-slicked hair falling into his eyes, jersey clinging to him like a second skin.
“Don’t even start,” he says, breathless, still high on adrenaline.
You don’t miss a beat. “My strong baby boy scored a goal just for me, huh?”
He freezes again, hands on his hips, jaw clenching like he’s trying so hard not to rise to the bait but his eyes are already dancing with fire.
And then—he lifts a hand.
“One…”
You blink. “Huh?”
“Two—”
It takes you half a second too long.
Your eyes widen. “Wait—”
You barely turn when he lunges.
You shriek, half laughing, half panicking, and bolt, camera bouncing against your chest as you take off down the sideline like your life depends on it—which, in this case, it kind of does.
Behind you, you hear him shouting your name between bouts of laughter.
“I swear—when I catch you—!”
You don’t dare look back. “You’ll what? Hug me? Thank me for the moral support?”
“Moral support?! You called me baby boy in front of my entire team!”
“You loved it!”
“YOU’RE DEAD!”
And that’s how you end up sprinting across campus, laughing your lungs out, camera swaying, heart hammering—not just from the chase, but from the way his voice sounded when he said your name.
You barely close the door behind you when Exy’s voice rings out from the kitchen.
“So,” she says, in that sing-song tone that always means she knows something, “how does it feel to be publicly chased down the sideline by Choi Seungcheol in front of, oh I don’t know, half the campus?”
You groan, dropping your camera bag to the floor with a dramatic thud. “Exy. No.”
“Oh, yes.” She leans against the counter, mug in hand, eyebrows up. “Do you know how fast my phone blew up? My friend from engineering said it looked like a scene out of a teen drama. One minute he’s scoring the winning goal, next minute he’s full-on sprinting after you like he’s ready to propose or commit murder.”
“He wasn’t—” you start, but she’s already smirking.
“You called him baby boy.”
“That was his fault!” you point accusingly, peeling off your jacket. “He was being all sulky and—whatever—I was just messing with him.”
“Oh, and then he chased you. Full speed. Zero hesitation. Definitely just bro things, right?”
You make a strangled noise and cover your face with both hands. “Exy, please. I’m going to melt into the floor.”
She sips from her mug. “So when are you two making it official?”
You drop your hands and glare at her. “There’s nothing going on.”
She snorts. “Sure. And I only like himbos with abs and no brain cells—oh wait, that’s true.”
You narrow your eyes. “You’re so annoying.”
“I am,” she agrees cheerfully. “But I’m also right.”
You dodge past her into your room, slamming the door shut with a dramatic groan, but even through the wood, you hear her yell:
“CALL HIM BABY BOY FOR ME NEXT TIME!”
=
You’re curled up in one of the worn-out lounge chairs, legs tucked under you, laptop balanced on your knees as you edit photos from yesterday’s game. The student lounge is half-empty, low buzz of conversation around you, the occasional clink of coffee cups from the vending machine nearby.
You hear footsteps and don’t bother looking up until a shadow falls over your screen.
Seungcheol’s standing there, hands in the pockets of his hoodie. “You’re not gonna call me that again, are you?” he says, eyes narrowing slightly like he’s bracing for impact.
You don’t even blink.
“No more baby talk for you,” you reply flatly, scrolling through the thumbnails. “I’ve decided to retire that version of myself.”
“Oh yeah?”
“Yup.” You shoot him a quick glance. “Clearly you couldn’t handle it. Almost tackled me on school property.”
He slides into the chair beside you, sprawling with way too much comfort, his leg knocking gently against yours. “You ran. Like a criminal.”
“Because you counted down like a threat!”
“I was threatening you.”
You shrug. “Wasn’t very effective.”
He scoffs. “You screamed and ran. That’s literally textbook effectiveness.”
You glance at him, then back at your screen, lips twitching. “Still. No more soft talk. You’ve been cut off.”
He leans in, just enough that you can feel the warmth of his shoulder. “That sounds like a challenge.”
You raise a brow, not looking at him. “It’s a warning.”
He hums, and you can feel the smirk without even seeing it.
“Good,” he mutters. “Didn’t like you calling me that anyway.”
You side-eye him, slowly. “Then why’d your ears turn red?”
His jaw tightens. “They didn’t.”
“Okay, baby boy.”
“Yah—!”
You’re already laughing again as he flails for your laptop in mock betrayal, and the girl across the lounge glances over at the two of you, then whispers something to her friend.
Yeah. The rumors are probably already flying and somehow, that doesn’t bother you one bit.
“You get sulky when I talk soft with other guys,” you say, biting your grin, “but then when I do it to you, you hate it.”
He stares at you, deadpan. “That’s ‘cause you do it with spite when it’s me.”
You gasp, dramatically clutching your chest. “Spite? Cheol, I poured honey into my voice for you.”
“It was poisoned honey.”
“You’re so dramatic.”
He scoffs, leaning back like the weight of your crimes is too much to bear. “You didn’t say it to be nice. You said it to get in my head.”
“…And it worked,” you mutter under your breath.
“I heard that.”
You shoot him an innocent smile, and he groans, dragging his hands down his face before tossing his head back against the chair. “I’m never living this down.”
You tilt your head. “If it makes you feel better, I won’t call you baby boy anymore.”
He raises an eyebrow. “Thank God.”
You grin wider. “I’ll think of something worse.”
He whips his head toward you, eyes wide. “Don’t you dare—”
But you're already back to editing, humming like the angel of mischief you are, while beside you, Choi Seungcheol quietly braces himself for whatever fresh torment you’re cooking up next.
=
The music’s too loud, the lights are too dim, and the smell of cheap beer mixed with overpriced cologne is already giving you a headache.
You glance around the packed rooftop bar, surrounded by a sea of familiar-enough faces classmates, clubmates, the occasional TA trying to look younger than they are.
You sigh into your cup, swirling whatever vaguely citrusy drink you’ve been nursing for the past twenty minutes. All you know is that it’s 10PM, your feet already hurt from standing too long in boots that looked better than they feel, and you’re three whole messages deep into debating if it’s too early to fake an emergency and leave.
You’re tucked off to the side of the open terrace, leaning on the railing, the city lights flickering in the distance. Your phone’s out, thumb hovering over your texts when—
“Didn’t think I’d see you here.”
You don’t need to turn around to know who it is. That voice, equal parts smug and teasing, is practically branded into your brain at this point.
“You sound surprised,” you say, glancing up with a dry look as Seungcheol steps into view. He’s ditched his usual hoodie for a black button-up, sleeves rolled, hair swept just slightly back like someone definitely dragged him into looking decent for this.
He shrugs. “I am. I figured you’d be hiding in your room with tea and a face mask.”
“How do you know I do face masks on Fridays?”
He doesn’t miss a beat. “Exy talks. I listen.”
“You spy.”
You roll your eyes and go back to your drink, but you don’t move away when he leans next to you against the railing. Neither of you says anything for a moment.
The party rages on behind you But here, in this sliver of quiet under the glow of the terrace lights, it almost feels like you’ve stepped out of it.
“Seriously though,” Seungcheol says, voice a bit softer now, “what are you doing here?”
“Thought I’d try being normal for once.”
He chuckles. “And how’s that working out for you?”
You shoot him a look. “Horribly. I want to leave.”
He grins, bumping your shoulder gently. “Give it twenty more minutes. If it still sucks, I’ll make up a fake emergency for both of us.”
You raise an eyebrow. “You’d do that?”
“What are friends for, baby girl?”
Your jaw drops.
“No. Absolutely not. You do not get to turn this around on me—”
But he’s already walking away, that stupid smug grin plastered across his face as you fume behind him, drink in hand, fully forgetting how much you wanted to leave just a minute ago.
Seungcheol’s gone for two minutes. Three, tops.
He’d left you leaning against the terrace wall, muttering something about grabbing real drinks this time—“not whatever watered-down lemonade that was”—and you’d waved him off, rolling your eyes but letting him go.
He doesn’t expect anything to happen in those few minutes. It’s a mixer, not a crime scene.
You’re still where he left you. Only now, there’s some guy standing way too close. One hand braced against the wall next to your head like a goddamn cliché, the other mid-gesture like he’s trying to impress you with whatever he’s slurring through his tequila breath.
But what sets Seungcheol off isn’t just the guy—it’s you.
Your arms are crossed tight, jaw clenched, your glare sharp enough to cut. It’s the look you give right before a verbal takedown. Or a physical one. And Seungcheol knows that look. He knows the way your shoulders tense when you're holding back.
He's by your side in an instant, slipping between you and the guy like it’s muscle memory.
“Hey,” he says, voice calm, low but there’s a warning threaded through it like steel. “You got a problem?”
The guy blinks, thrown off. “Huh?”
“She’s not interested.” Seungcheol doesn’t look away, doesn’t raise his voice but something about the way he stands, the way his eyes have gone cold and unreadable, makes it feel louder than a shout.
“Woah, man, chill,” the guy says, backing up a half-step. “Didn’t realize she was taken.”
You don’t say anything, but your eyes flick sideways to Seungcheol, and for once, there’s no smart remark waiting on your tongue. The guy mutters something under his breath and stumbles off, finally disappearing into the crowd.
Seungcheol turns to you then, brows drawn in concern. “You okay?”
You nod, a little slower than usual. “I was about to knee him in the groin.”
“Yeah. I figured.”
“Thanks.”
He exhales, finally relaxing, and hands you your drink. “Next time just deck him. I’ll vouch for you.”
You snort. “Thought you said you didn’t want to get kicked out of school for assault.”
“I said me. You can get away with anything.”
“Even calling you baby boy in public?”
He groans. “Don’t push your luck.”
You spot her before she spots you which is exactly three seconds of peace before her eyes lock in and her grin goes full shark mode. Exy, armed with a drink in one hand and chaos in the other, pushes her way through the crowd like a woman on a mission.
“Let’s dance,” she announces the second she’s close enough, already reaching for your wrist.
You jerk back instinctively, eyes wide. “No.”
“Oh, yes,” she counters, looping her fingers through yours. “You’ve been standing like a moody wallflower all night. Come on, I’ve got the perfect song.”
You shoot a panicked look at Seungcheol, who’s beside you sipping from his drink with all the calm in the world. Your eyes practically scream: Help me.
He doesn’t even blink. One second you’re getting tugged forward, and the next you’re yanked right back, a firm arm locking around your waist like a seatbelt.
You barely register the movement before your back hits Seungcheol’s chest, his drink still in one hand, his other arm cinched around you like he does this all the time.
“Sorry,” he says, voice casual, cheek resting near yours as he stares Exy down. “She’s busy.”
You blink, stunned, heat crawling up your neck as the crowd seems to muffle around you.
Exy raises both brows, lips twitching. “Busy?”
“She’s got a prior commitment,” Seungcheol says smoothly, sipping his drink. “With me.”
Exy smirks, shaking her head slowly. “Wow. Okay. Fine. I’ll find someone else to humiliate on the dance floor.”
“You do that,” Seungcheol says, not letting go.
She gives you one last teasing glance before disappearing into the crowd. And still he doesn’t let go.
“Nice save,” you say quietly.
“Anytime,” he murmurs, chin brushing the side of your head. “My reflexes are scary good.”
You roll your eyes, trying to ignore how loud your heart’s gotten. You stay there, tucked against him, the bass of the music rumbling through your bones but somehow, with Seungcheol’s arm still around you, the chaos of the party feels… muted.
Comfortable, even.
“Are you gonna let go?” you ask, only half teasing.
He shrugs behind you, arm unmoving. “You looked like you were in danger. Can’t be too careful.”
You tilt your head slightly, cheek brushing his collarbone. “Of Exy? She’s five-two and dances like she’s summoning demons.”
“That’s exactly why I stepped in.”
You laugh quietly, your fingers curling slightly around the hem of his sleeve. Neither of you moves to create space. Not even a little.
After a beat, he says, voice lower now, more honest, “You sure you’re okay here?”
You glance up at him, caught off guard. “What do you mean?”
“Just…” he pauses, eyes scanning your face. “You looked like you wanted to bolt earlier. Thought maybe the crowd was too much.”
You blink. It’s not the question itself. It’s the way he says it—like he noticed. Like he always does.
Your voice is soft when you answer. “Yeah. It was a lot. But... this helps.”
He watches you for a moment longer, then nods once, like that’s all he needed to hear.
“Okay. Then I won’t move,” he says simply.
And he doesn’t. You stay like that standing there in the middle of a rooftop party you never wanted to be at. with Seungcheol wrapped around you like it’s the most natural thing in the world. Like there’s nowhere else you’re supposed to be.
And maybe, just maybe, he’s thinking the same thing.
=
It’s late afternoon, you're in the library seated across from Minhyun, half your things spread out. Supposedly working. Mostly talking.
“Well, someone has high standards,” Minhyun says, leaning back in his chair with a smirk, arms crossed like he’s cracked some great mystery.
You raise a brow. “I’m sorry?”
He shrugs, clearly enjoying this. “Just saying. You always complain about guys being boring, or messy, or not knowing what a double space after a period is.”
“Okay, that last one is basic formatting decency,” you argue, sitting up straighter. “I shouldn’t have to date someone who thinks microsoft word automatically fixes their laziness.”
He snorts. “See what I mean? High standards.”
You wave a hand. “It’s called not settling. I have taste.”
“Oh, you definitely have taste,” he agrees, mock-thoughtful. “Just not anyone specific in mind?”
“Nope,” you say quickly. Too quickly. You’re back to flipping through your notebook like it suddenly got interesting.
He narrows his eyes, amused. “Uh-huh. Sure.”
You glance up, expression innocent. “What?”
“You’ve got that look,” he says, pointing at you like he’s found a clue on a crime show. “The guilty one. You’re hiding someone.”
“There is no one,” you insist, biting back a laugh. “I would know. I live in my own head, unfortunately.”
Minhyun leans forward, elbows on the table now. “So you’re telling me not a single guy has caught your attention lately? Not even, I don’t know, a certain varsity soccer player with the world’s most punchable smirk?”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
“Oh, you definitely do.”
You’re halfway through forming your next liesomething about how you barely talk to Seungcheol anyway when Minhyun just grins and goes back to his notes like he hasn’t just lobbed a truth bomb across the table.
And despite your best effort, your brain is now helpfully supplying you with a memory: Seungcheol’s arm around your waist, the solid press of his chest behind you.
You clear your throat, suddenly hyper-aware of the heat in your cheeks.Minhyun doesn’t say anything more but the look on his face says everything.
“You’re thinking about it, aren’t you?”
You freeze, mid-sip of your drink, caught red-handed by absolutely nothing.
“I’m not thinking about anything,” you say way too defensively, setting your cup down a little harder than necessary. “I’m thinking about this—this paragraph on media ethics. Because that’s what we’re here for. Academics.”
You kick him under the table. Lightly. Mostly.
He grins, rubbing at his shin. “Ow. Abuse. I’m telling Exy.”
“You’re impossible,” you mutter, burying your face in your notebook.
“And you’re blushing.”
“I’m not.”
“You are. It’s cute.”
You groan. “Minhyun, I swear—”
“I’m just saying,” he cuts in, leaning forward again, his voice more teasing now, “I don’t think it’s nothing.”
You don’t answer right away. You’re too busy pretending to reread the same line over and over. But inside, your brain is spinning. Because maybe he’s right. Maybe it’s not nothing.
But saying it out loud? That feels like something big. Something you’re not ready to hand over just yet.
So instead, you glance up and deadpan, “I hope you spill your coffee on your notes.”
Minhyun laughs again, loud enough to get a side-eye from the librarian but he doesn’t push.
What you didn’t know is that a few rows down in the same library, someone else caught the whole scene.
Kim Mingyu, long-limbed and tragically loud even when he’s trying to be quiet, had been on a solo mission to actually study for once in his life. He’d just settled into a corner with his econ notes and a banana milk when his gaze drifted, purely by accident, toward one of the study tables across the floor.
And there you were. With Minhyun. Laughing. Smiling.
Leaning in just close enough that if someone didn’t know you, they’d absolutely mistake that for flirting. Honestly, even if they did know you, they might still mistake it. Because there’s something about the way you kicked him under the table, the way Minhyun grinned like he won something, the way you laughed afterward that.
Mingyu blinked. Watched for another beat. Then slowly pulled out his phone.
Mingyu: yo. ur girl’s flirting with someone at the library rn lol Seungcheol: who Mingyu: The girl? Seungcheol: The guy, you idiot Mingyu:Oh Mingyu: Minhyun. They look cute, close too. Seungcheol: k
Mingyu stared at the typing bubble for a moment. It blinked in. Blinked out and that was it.
Meanwhile, on the other side of campus, Seungcheol stared down at his phone, jaw ticking just slightly. He told himself it didn’t matter. That it wasn’t his business. That you weren’t his.
But that didn’t stop the quiet, unwelcome twist in his chest. Didn’t stop him from wondering just how close “close” meant.
He gives it a few seconds maybe ten. Just enough time for the screen to go dark, for his reflection to stare back at him in the glossy black glass. His jaw’s tight, thumb hovering over the keyboard. Mingyu’s message sits there like it’s daring him to react.
He tries to ignore it but fails. before he knows it, he's swiping up, hitting your name in his contacts, thumb moving like muscle memory.
“What?” your voice comes through, casual and distracted, like you didn’t just launch yourself into the back of his mind and set up camp there. “I’m in the library.”
“I know,” he says, and it comes out sharper than he means. He clears his throat, tries again. “I just… what are you doing?”
There’s a beat. Then a quiet, “Homework?”
“With Minhyun?”
“...Do you have a problem with that?”
He exhales, rubbing a hand over his face. “No. I mean—no. Just asking.”
“You sound weird,” you say, more amused than anything. “Wait—did something happen?”
He wants to say no, because this is ridiculous. He has no right to be calling. No claim. No excuse.
But instead, what comes out is, “Were you flirting with him?”
Dead silence. Then a laugh “What?”
“I’m just asking,” he snaps, defensive now. “Mingyu saw you two. Said you looked... close.”
“Oh my god,” you mutter, half-laughing. “Did you really just call me because of something Mingyu said?”
“I didn’t call because of him,” he says quickly. “I called because—”
He cuts himself off. Because what? Because he didn’t like the idea of someone else making you laugh like that? Because the thought of Minhyun sitting across from you, pulling that easy smile out of you, made something coil tight in his stomach?
You’re still waiting on the other end.
“Because I wanted to hear your voice,” he finishes, quieter now. Honest.
You go silent. He hears the distant rustle of papers, a soft sigh.
Then, you say, “You’re ridiculous.”
He almost smiles. “Yeah.”
“And needy.”
“Only a little.”
“I’m hanging up now,” you say, but you don’t.
He leans back in his chair, eyes fixed on nothing. “Okay.”
Your phone buzzes again barely five seconds later. You glance at Minhyun, who raises an eyebrow, clearly seeing the caller ID flash across your screen. You mouth one sec and pick up, standing up from your seat
“You better not be talking to him with that baby voice shit you do.”
You laugh a full, startled laugh that earns you a glare from a nearby student and a very entertained look from Minhyun.
“Oh my god,” you say, still grinning. “Are you actually spiraling right now?”
“I'm not spiraling,” Seungcheol grumbles, voice low and half-muttered. “I’m just saying. You do that thing—your tone gets all soft and sugarcoated and—ugh. I don’t want to hear that being used on anyone but me.”
“First of all, you hated it when I used that voice on you.”
“That’s different.”
“How?”
“Because when you do it with me, it’s annoying. When you do it with other guys, it’s... threatening.”
You snort. “Threatening?”
“To my sanity, yeah.”
You shake your head, amused and maybe a little flattered in the most chaotic way. “So what, you want me to reserve the baby voice exclusively for you now?”
He’s quiet for a beat too long. Then—
“...Maybe.”
You nearly drop your phone from how fast your hand flies up to your face.
“You are unreal, Choi Seungcheol.”
“I just know what’s mine,” he says, all confidence now, like he didn’t just blurt that out by accident. Your smile softens, just a touch.
“I’m still in the library,” you murmur.
“So?” he replies. “Not like I can kiss you through the phone.”
You pause. That was... not a joke. Not fully. And your heart? Oh, it flips.
You swallow. “Then maybe stop calling unless you're ready to make that kind of statement.”
There’s a long, loaded silence.
Then, low and smug, he says, “Good. So you were thinking about kissing me.”
You hang up and across campus, Seungcheol laughs to himself like he’s just won the lottery.
Practice is the last thing on his mind. The sky is bleeding orange over the field, the kind of late afternoon glow that usually helps him lock in, focus up.
But Seungcheol’s head is somewhere else half on your voice in his ear earlier, half on the way you hung up on him like you were flustered out of your mind, and maybe a little on how good that felt.
He’s tying his cleats on the sidelines when Mingyu drops onto the bench beside him, kicking his legs out like a golden retriever who just learned how to stretch.
“You know what’s funny?” Mingyu says, not even pretending to ease into it.
“No,” Seungcheol replies flatly, not looking up. “But I have a feeling you’re gonna tell me anyway.”
“I texted ‘your girl’s flirting at the library’ and you didn’t even ask who I was talking about,” Mingyu says, all grin. “Just went straight into panic mode.”
Seungcheol freezes for half a second before continuing to tighten the laces. “I wasn’t panicking.”
“Oh no, not at all,” Mingyu drawls. “You were calmly accusing her of using her baby voice on other men within seconds.”
“I was just—checking.”
“Sure,” Mingyu says. “Checking. Out of concern for her academic productivity.”
Seungcheol glares at him. “Do you need to be like this?”
Mingyu slaps a hand over his chest dramatically. “I’m just being a supportive friend.”
“Supportive friends don’t act like tabloid reporters.”
“Supportive friends call it like they see it, and what I see is a man deep in denial about being down horrifically bad.”
Seungcheol grabs a water bottle and takes a long sip just so he doesn’t say something that proves Mingyu exactly right.
Mingyu leans in, eyes twinkling. “You like her.”
“She’s annoying.”
“You like her.”
“She talks to me like I’m a five-year-old.”
“You’d let her step on you if she asked.”
Seungcheol gives him a deadpan look. “You good?”
Mingyu shrugs. “You’re not denying it.”
Seungcheol exhales, tipping his head back, letting the fading sun hit his face. Mingyu, satisfied with the tension in the air but not quite done poking the fire, stretches his arms overhead, lets out a content sigh, and adds, far too casually:
“But, like... they do kinda look cute together, don’t they? Minhyun and her.”
Seungcheol’s head snaps up so fast Mingyu almost flinches.
“What did you just say?”
Mingyu fights back a grin, trying to keep his tone innocent. “I mean, he’s got that polite, nice guy thing going on. She’s sharp, a little mean—classic opposites attract. Balance, y’know?”
Seungcheol’s jaw ticks.
“They don’t balance,” he says, too quickly. “Minhyun’s too bland for her.”
Mingyu raises a brow, delight practically radiating off him. “Bland?”
“Yeah. She’d eat him alive. He’d fold at the first sign of an argument.”
“And you wouldn’t?”
“I fight back,” Seungcheol snaps, and then immediately realizes how that sounds.
Mingyu full-on cackles.
“There it is! There’s the alpha wolf! Jesus, dude, chill before you end up headbutting someone.”
Seungcheol scowls and tosses the ball at Mingyu’s gut lightly, but with just enough force to make it a statement.
Mingyu catches it with a grunt, still laughing. “So defensive. You sure she’s not your girl?”
Seungcheol doesn’t answer this time. Just turns toward the field, jaw set, hands on his hips, trying and failing not to think about how close you and Minhyun had been sitting.
=
The following day you barely make it five seconds into sitting across from him at the student lounge before you're hit with the weight of his mood.
Seungcheol’s already there when you arrive hood up, arms crossed, textbook open but clearly untouched. His eyes flick up when you slide into the seat across from him, but he doesn’t say anything.
You squint at him. “Okay. What’s this vibe?”
“What vibe.”
“The one where you’re one exhale away from challenging someone to a duel.”
“Dramatic.”
You tilt your head, resting your chin on your palm. “Did Mingyu say something again? Did he beat you at something? Or is it because of—” you pause, catching the flicker of something in his eyes, “—Minhyun?”
Nothing but that nothing is so loud, it may as well be a full confession.
You grin. “Oh my god. You’re sulking again.”
“I’m not sulking,” he mutters, refusing to meet your eyes
“You have sulking energy. Your entire aura is sulk.”
He slams the book shut “Why him?”
“What?”
Seungcheol looks at you then, eyebrows slightly furrowed, like he’s genuinely annoyed but underneath, there's something else. A little unspoken frustration. Maybe even jealousy, thinly veiled.
“Minhyun,” he says. “Why do you laugh like that when you’re with him?”
You stare at him, lips parting, unsure if you’re hearing him right.
“Are you seriously asking me why I laugh at jokes?”
“I’m asking why you laugh differently.”
You lean back in your seat, slowly crossing your arms, lips tugging into a smug smile. “Choi Seungcheol... are you jealous?”
He narrows his eyes. “No.”
“You’re so jealous.”
“I’m just observant,” he grumbles.
You lean in, resting your elbows on the table. “You know, if you wanted me to laugh like that with you, maybe try not scowling at me the minute I sit down.”
He snorts, finally just barely “Then stop using your baby voice on other guys.”
“Oh my god,” you groan, laughing. “You’re never letting that go, huh?”
He leans back, smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. “Not until you start using it where it counts.”
And just like that, the mood shifts. The sulk might still be there but so is the smirk.
Then he says it. Just like that, out of nowhere. No warning. No buildup.
“And don’t think I forgot.”
“Forgot what?”
No break. No pause. Not even a breath.
“You thinking about kissing me.”
Your brain screeches to a halt. “What—”
“I heard you,” he says, leaning in, smug etched all over his stupidly handsome face. “You said it yourself. ‘Then maybe stop calling unless you’re ready to make that kind of statement.’ Which means you were thinking it. Which means—”
“That is not what I said,” you argue, pointing at him like that’ll physically push the words back into his mouth. “You twisted it. You butchered it.”
“Oh? So you weren’t thinking about it?”
“I was—hypothetically speaking. There’s a difference.”
Seungcheol raises an eyebrow. “So you admit you thought about it.”
You gape at him. “That’s not—no! I was talking about you! You were the one flirting over the phone—”
“I was flirting?”
“‘I wanted to hear your voice,’” you mimic, dropping your voice into a painfully off-key version of his deeper tone. “That’s you! That’s textbook flirt!”
He shrugs, completely unfazed. “Did it work?”
You glare. “I hung up on you.”
He grins. “Exactly. You panicked.”
You stare at him for a full three seconds. “You are insufferable.”
“And yet,” he says, like he’s delivering some grand conclusion, “you’re still here.”
You want to throw your pen at him. But more than that, you want to wipe that smug look off his face.
Unfortunately, kissing him would do exactly that. Which is why you don’t. Not yet.
You just mutter, “Don’t flatter yourself, Choi,” and flip open your notebook, pretending to focus.
But from the way you can feel his eyes on you, you know this isn’t over. Not even close. He doesn't let up. In fact, he leans in.
Elbows on the table, eyes locked on yours with that sly smile that should be illegal on campus grounds. Close enough that you can smell the faint traces of his cologne, like pine and trouble.
“And yet,” he murmurs, smug and slow, “you’re blushing, babygirl.”
You freeze. Eyes wide. Brain empty. Heart somewhere doing backflips against your ribs.
Your jaw drops. “Excuse me—”
His smile deepens, utterly pleased with himself. “Hit a nerve, did I?”
“I am not blushing—”
“You are.” He points lazily, like he’s stating the weather. “Right there. Your cheeks. Like strawberries.”
You slap both palms against your face. “Stop looking at me—” He laughs, leaning back like he just won a championship match.
You glare at him through your fingers. “You think this is funny?”
“Hilarious.”
“You’re impossible.”
“You’re adorable.”
“I hate you.”
“Sure, babygirl.”
You grab your pen like a weapon. He raises his hands in surrender, still grinning like the devil in a varsity hoodie. But Seungcheol? He’s already forgotten the rest of the world exists. Because all he sees is you. Flustered, indignant, glowing red and still sitting right there across from him.
And he’s never felt more victorious in his life.
=
It’s been a few days, but nothing’s changed.
If anything, he’s gotten worse.
Now Seungcheol’s teasing comes armed less banter, more ambush. One second, he’s making fun of how you chew your pen when you’re focused, the next he’s casually dropping something like, “Careful, keep doing that and I’m gonna think you’re trying to distract me, sweetheart.”
Which, of course, earns him a full-on attack with your highlighter. Or your notebook. Or, once, your water bottle though to be fair, that was more of a warning toss.
He just dodges, laughs, and runs off like the menace he is, usually calling a smug “You’re obsessed with me!” over his shoulder while you try not to chase him down and tackle him in the middle of campus.
It’s a game now, and he plays to win.
Which brings you to now. another game day, your camera bag slung over your shoulder as you take your usual spot on the sidelines. The stadium is buzzing, the sky starting to dip into dusk, and you’re setting up your lens when something drops over your head.
You flinch, camera instinctively cradled to your chest, and yank the thing off only to find yep. A varsity jacket.
Not just any jacket. His jacket.
You turn around instantly, already knowing who it is.
Seungcheol stands a few feet away, casually stretching like he didn’t just try to blindfold you. He’s grinning, loose and cocky, in that way that says he knows exactly what he’s doing.
“Sun’s setting,” he says innocently. “Didn’t want you to catch a chill.”
You hold up the jacket like it’s evidence at a crime scene. “This almost took me out, Choi.”
He shrugs. “Worth it. You look cute in it.”
Then you narrow your eyes, lips twitching. “You just wanted me to wear your jacket”
Seungcheol raises a brow. “Wouldn’t complain.”
“You are—so—insufferable.”
He starts backing away toward his team, still grinning. “Still wearing it though.”
You glance down at the jacket in your arms. And yeah, you do pull it on but only because it’s cold and definitely not because it smells like pine and trouble and home.
The game starts, the first half going like the usual but then it happens. It happens fast, too fast to process. One second, the ball’s moving upfield in a blur, and the next, a player slams into Seungcheol. Hard.
You hear the collective oof ripple through the crowd as his body hits the turf, legs folding awkwardly beneath him before he rolls over, clutching his side.
Your heart lurches to your throat.
The ref’s whistle blows sharp and loud, halting the game. A few players drop to a knee. Others stand, tense and quiet. You grip your camera like a lifeline, frozen on the sideline as medics rush the field.
You lift the lens with trembling fingers, trying to keep it steady as they kneel beside him, talking quickly, checking something near his ribs.
They help him to his feet slowly, his arm slung around one of the staff, weight uneven. He’s limping, favoring his side, jaw clenched. But even from here, even under the stadium lights, you can see him trying to brush it off, like he’s fine.
He’s not fine.
They help him off the field, and the game resumes minutes later but without him. You keep scanning the benches. The sidelines. The crowd.
He’s gone.
And you can’t move. You want to, but your job—your literal responsibility—keeps you stuck at the sideline. Camera still in hand. Fingers still numb.
Every few minutes, you steal glances again, just to be sure you didn’t miss him coming back. But his spot on the bench stays empty and your chest feels a little like it’s folding in on itself.
Meanwhile Seungcheol is in the locker room, the small medic room too quiet.
He’s pissed. Not the kind of pissed where he’s throwing things or yelling. no, this is the quiet kind. The boiling-under-the-surface, jaw-locked, muscles-tense kind.
The kind where he has too much adrenaline and nowhere to put it.
The medic room is too white. Too still. And he hates how sterile everything feels, how he’s being told to rest when all he wants to do is get back out there and finish the damn game.
He leans back against the padded table, an ice pack strapped to his ribs, shirt halfway off. His phone’s on the bench across the room, untouched. He hasn’t looked at it once.
The door creaks open and Yuta steps in, still in his cleats, jersey grass-stained, hair damp from sweat.
Seungcheol sits up straighter. “What’s the score?”
“We won,” Yuta says, casually. “2-1.”
Cheol exhales, but there’s no relief in it. Just more frustration. “Should’ve been out there.”
“Yeah, well,” Yuta shrugs, peeling off his gloves. “Not much you could do with half your ribs probably cracked.”
“Not cracked.”
“Probably,” Yuta repeats.
Seungcheol glares at the floor.
There’s a pause before Yuta jerks a thumb toward the hallway. “By the way. Your girl’s outside.”
Cheol’s head snaps up. “What?”
“Yeah. Pacing like she’s about to wear out the floorboards,” Yuta smirks. “Muttering something about rules and how you’re stupid and reckless and honestly, she sounds more pissed than you.”
Seungcheol’s already sliding off the table.
“You’re not cleared to leave, bro,” Yuta calls after him.
“Then tell the medic I’m stretching my legs.”
Yuta raises both brows. “Stretching your legs or going to get yelled at?”
Cheol throws his shirt over his shoulder, heading for the door. “Probably both.”
The second he steps out, he sees you. Right there across the hallway, arms crossed, pacing a tight little loop like you’ve got fire under your feet.
You don’t even notice him at first too busy muttering to yourself like you’re rehearsing a speech that ends in murder. Then you hear the door shut.
You whip around.
“Choi Seungcheol—”
Oh, yeah. He’s definitely about to get yelled at.
“You absolute idiot,” you start, marching up to him. “What part of take care of yourself did you not understand? You got wrecked, Cheol—rammed, like you were nothing but a traffic cone—”
“I’m fine,” he says, calm but slightly amused. “See? Walking. Breathing. All parts attached.”
“Don’t you dare try to joke your way out of this—”
“I wouldn’t dream of it.”
You narrow your eyes. “Then why the hell did you try to get up like you were fine? You were obviously in pain—”
“I was fine.”
“You couldn’t even walk straight.”
“Okay,” he admits, “mostly fine.”
You throw your hands in the air. “Unbelievable.”
He just watches you, eyes softening, lips quirking at the corners. “You were worried.”
“Of course I was worried. You're—” You stop. Catch yourself. Almost let the words slip.
He steps closer.
“Say it.”
You glance away. “No.”
“Say it.”
“No, because you’ll get that smug look like you’re about to win something—”
“I already feel like I did.”
You roll your eyes, but your heart’s thudding too loud to ignore. “You’re so full of yourself.”
“And yet,” he says, his voice dropping just a little, “you’re still here. Still yelling. Still wearing my jacket.”
You look back up, intending to retort—but he’s already looking at you like that.
Like that. Warm. Steady. Quietly proud. And maybe a little in love.
You glare at him “You’re impossibl and you’re stubborn.”
He replies back, smiling as if he isn’t nursing a few bruised ribs“You look good when you’re mad.”
“I’m gonna throw your cleats at you.”
“Sure, babygirl.”
You lunge. He laughs then winces.
You freeze instantly. “Wait—are you okay?”
“Still sore,” he admits. “But worth it.”
Your voice is quieter when you say it this time, like the wind got knocked out of your chest but you still needed to say it anyway.
“You scared me.”
Seungcheol’s smile falters just a little.
“I know.”
You shake your head, staring at him, hard. “No. I mean it, Cheol. I—I couldn’t even see where you went after they helped you off the field. You weren’t on the bench. No update. No text. Nothing. I just had to stand there, holding a damn camera, wondering if you—”
“I’m sorry,” he says, voice gentler now. “I didn’t mean to—”
“You never do,” you cut in. “But you keep getting in these stupid plays like you have to carry the whole team on your back or something. You don’t always have to be the one who takes the hit, Cheol. You're not invincible.”
He watches you for a long beat. Then takes one step closer. Then another.
“You done?”
You blink. “No.”
He’s close now. Arms open, head tilted down to look at you fully like he always does. “Good. Get it all out.”
“Don’t patronize me.”
“I’m not.”
“You’re literally smiling—”
“Yeah,” he says, grinning openly now. “Because you’re here. And yelling. Which means you care.”
You glare “Of course I care. You big dumb idiot—”
“Babygirl ”
“Don’t babygirl me right now—”
“I’m gonna.” He grins wider. “Because I like the way it makes you flustered.”
“Seungcheol—”
“I promise,” he says suddenly, cutting through your spiral. His tone drops. Softens. Steadies. “No more of that. I’ll be more careful. I won’t disappear on you. I’m okay. I’m really okay.”
You narrow your eyes, watching him like you’re still deciding if you can believe him. “I swear, if you ever scare me like that again, I will end you.”
He holds up a pinky. “Scout’s honor.”
“How many times do I have to remind you, you were never a scout.”
He smiles that boyish handsome smile, showing the dimples on his cheeks
“Still counts.”
You’re about to shoot bac another sarcastic comment, another dramatic eye roll but he doesn’t wait. He just opens his arms and tugs you in like it’s the most natural thing in the world. Like he’s done it a thousand times before.
Your face presses against his chest, and you can feel the rise and fall of his breathing. Slower now. Calmer. Warm.
“I need a hug,” he says softly, chin resting against your hair. “So shut up for like five seconds.”
You sigh, but you don’t move. Don’t push him away. Your arms loop around his waist, fingers curling into the soft fabric of his jersey. He’s warm. Solid. Here.
“I still hate you,” you mumble.
He chuckles. “You’re obsessed with me.”
“You’re an idiot.”
“I’m your idiot.”
You swat at his ribs.
He flinches and tightens his arms around you. “Hey! Injury!”
“You’re lucky I don’t aim lower”
He hums, a low sound in his chest. “Still not letting go.”
“Don’t,” you whisper.
He doesn’t.
=
He’s halfway through zoning out when it happens.
Sitting near the back of the lecture hall, earbuds in, one arm slung over the back of the empty chair beside him, pretending to review his notes but really just rereading the same sentence for the fifth time.
His brain’s still somewhere else. Specifically that night a few nights ago when he got pulled out of the game. If he’s being honest, it was worth it. He might not have been there for the winning goal but it felt like he was the MVP that night.
Then the chair next to him creaks. He doesn’t need to look to know who it is.
Exy’s presence is impossible to miss. She’s got that smirk today, too, the one that makes him instinctively brace for something. She doesn’t say hi.
Just, “So.”
Seungcheol glances at her warily. “So…?”
She tilts her head, pretending to think. “What are we calling it now? Friends who hug like their lives depend on it? Friends who give each other heart attacks on the field?”
He sighs, already exhausted. “You really don’t have anything better to do?”
“Nope,” she says cheerfully. “Just here to make sure you’re emotionally stable before you inevitably do something stupid.”
“I haven’t done anything.”
“Yet.” Exy leans back, one leg crossed over the other, arms folded. “But you will, because you’re both stubborn idiots who think prolonged eye contact and light bullying is a form of communication.”
“You’re very dramatic for someone who wasn’t even there.”
“Didn’t need to, I have eyes everywhere” she says
“What do you want, Exy?”
She shrugs “Just making sure you know what you’re doing.”
“I do.”
“Do you?”
Exy leans in, not unkind, but unrelenting. “Look. You like her. Obviously. And she likes you back. Also obvious. But if you’re gonna keep doing this—whatever this is—just make sure you’re not playing tug-of-war with her heart. She’s a lot of things, but stupid isn’t one of them.”
He doesn’t say anything. Doesn’t have to. She sees it anyway, in the way his shoulders tense, the way his hands curl into fists on his thighs. The quiet kind of protective that never quite fades, even when he’s sitting still.
Exy softens, just a little. “She really does care, you know.”
He nods. “I know.”
Exy watches him a moment longer, like she’s trying to decide if she should keep going or let him sit with his own thoughts.
Spoiler: she keeps going.
“You know what she likes, right?” she says, drumming her fingers against the desk. “The reason she messes with you so much? It’s because you never say what you mean unless it’s wrapped in sarcasm or some post-goal adrenaline.”
Seungcheol scoffs. “And you’re suddenly her spokesperson?”
“Please,” Exy says, rolling her eyes. “I’ve known her longer than you. She’s my roommate, my soul sister, sometimes the voice of reason. You get what I mean”
He shoots her a glare. She ignores it.
“She likes straightforward guys,” she continues, voice a little more serious now. “Not the ones who get jealous in the corner and stew in silence, not the ones who pretend like they don’t care. She wants someone who shows it. Not in a weird ‘mine mine mine’ way, but like… make it clear.”
Seungcheol leans back in his chair, rubbing a hand across his mouth. “I don’t want to come off—”
“Possessive?” Exy finishes. “Yeah, you already are but neither of you acknowledges it. But you know what she likes more? Feeling chosen. Loudly. Publicly. Like, no room for guessing.”
He’s quiet again. Processing. Thinking.
She nudges his leg under the table. “You don’t have to post her on Instagram with a cheesy ass caption. But you do have to stop pretending like you’re just ‘hanging out’ when the whole campus already knows you’d deck someone for even looking at her sideways.”
He lets out a breath, more exhale than sigh. “…You think she really likes me back?”
Exy looks at him like he’s said the dumbest thing she’s ever heard. Which, in fairness, he might’ve.
“Seungcheol. She ran to the locker room after you got benched. She paced like a worried girlfriend. She lets you hug her in front of people. She calls you baby boy.”
His ears go red instantly. “That was—she was teasing—”
“She blushed,” Exy says, shaking her head. “That’s like her version of a declaration.”
He’s quiet for a beat. Then another. Then, “So what do I do?”
Exy shrugs, getting up as the professor finally walks in. “You stop being a coward. And you start making it obvious or atleast more obvious than you already are”
She pauses, smirking down at him. “Starting now would be ideal.”
Later after his last class, he waits for. Like he always does, you never asked why you’re just used to it now.
You’re already mid-rant about your journalism group,voice going a mile a minute. Something about missed deadlines, broken printers, and the absolute disaster that is your publication’s group chat.
He’s barely said a word, just walking beside you with that small smile tugging at his lips, watching the way your face scrunches when you get fired up, the way you skip a step when you’re being dramatic on purpose.
The sun catches your hair, and he wonders again how he got so gone. Maybe it slipped between the banters, the teasing, the walks after class. Just like this one.
He can’t even recall what campus life was, or his life, was before you. You’ve become that one constant in his everyday routine. From countless morning coffee runs, to late lunch hall trips to late night convenient store runs. He doesn’t know just when he became your first call, but he doesn’t mind. You’re his first person he’d call too, if he’s having a great day or a bad day or he just needed a break from all the madness.
You don’t even notice when he slows down, steps dragging just a bit more than usual.
Too busy talking, you reach back with one hand and grab his, tugging without even looking at him. Intertwining your fingers with his like you’ve done it before.
“Anyway, I told him, if you turn in your draft the day after deadline again, I’m going to start publicly shaming you—”
But he doesn’t budge.
You stop mid-step, turning. “What—?”
He’s looking at your joined hands. Not in shock or hesitation. Just… lingering.
You follow his gaze and blink down, like just realizing you were holding his hand. Then back up at him, one brow raised. “What?”
He doesn’t answer right away. Just looks at you, your hands and then at your face like he’s trying to memorize something.
“What,” you say again, a little more cautious this time.
“You always do that?” he asks, voice low, just a little amused. “Grab my hand like it’s nothing?”
“You were walking like a grandpa. I didn’t want to miss the bus.”
He laughs softly. “Right.”
You tilt your head. “What’s going on with you?”
He shrugs, but doesn’t let go of your hand. In fact he holds it firmer “Just thinking.”
“Dangerous,” you tease.
But he’s not smiling now. Not fully. He takes a step closer, just enough to make your hand drop between you.
His voice is quieter when he says, “You really don’t know what you do to me, do you?”
Your heart skips. “What are you talking about?”
His eyes meet yours, all steady, no teasing this time. “You hold my hand like it’s nothing. You call me baby boy in front of my teammates. You yell at me when I get hurt”
You open your mouth to say something anything but he cuts in, voice soft but serious.
“I’m making it clear now. I like you. Not just for the banter. Not just when it’s easy.”
He squeezes your hand, not hard. Just enough.
“I want to make it obvious.”
Your heart is thudding in your chest now, and for the first time in a while, you’re the one struggling for words. But your hand tightens back around his, and your mouth twitches like you’re fighting a smile.
“You’ve always been obvious, you growl at other guys if they so much so look my way” you joke
He scowls at you, “Here I was being genuine and sweet”
You smile small at first, a little shy, but then it breaks wider, soft and warm and so you.
But since you’re you and he’s him, you reply back
“I guess I just never said anything because you didn’t either. But we both knew, we both know what this really is. Good to know you finally got your big boy pants on and say it loud and proud”
He lets outs chuckle, looking down at you. He tucks in the few strands of hair blown by the late afternoon wind, his other hand still holding yours.
And like it’s the most natural thing in the world, you just pick up where you left off. “Anyway, as I was saying—this guy? He sends in drafts written like a text message. Like, full-on ‘LOL’ and emoji placeholders. I wish I was joking, Cheol.”
He lets out a quiet laugh, not because of the story but because of you. The way you bounce back so easily, how nothing ever feels awkward with you for long. One minute you’re standing still while he’s basically confessing on a quiet campus path, and the next you’re dragging him toward the bus stop with your fingers still looped with his.
He glances down at your hands. Intertwined. And you’re not letting go.
You’re still talking, still dramatically reciting the tragedies of group projects and typos that somehow made it to print, but your thumb brushes against his like it’s always been meant to be there. And he’s just… listening.
Not saying much. Not needing to.
Because this? This moment your voice in his ear, your hand in his, your familiar little eye-roll when you notice him smiling too long is everything.
And there's nowhere else he’d rather be. This right here has been the ultimate goal all along.
=
A FEW MONTHS LATER.
The first thing he hears when he opens his eyes?
Your voice. Of course.
Not soft, not dreamy, not the gentle cooing kind of morning wake-up call some people probably expect from their girlfriends.
No. yours is sharp, brisk, and deeply exasperated.
“Choi Seungcheol, I swear, if you forget your cap, I’m not turning around this time. We’re not missing line-up just because you take three business days to get ready—”
He groans, arm flopping across his eyes as he cracks a smile. “Good morning to you too, jagi”
“You’re impossible in the mornings,” you mutter, rifling through a bag near the foot of the bed. “I don’t know why I agreed to be the responsible one in this relationship.”
He peeks at you through his lashes, hair still a mess from the night before, lips pressed in that familiar line that says you’re trying not to smile even as you’re scolding him.
Still you. Unmistakably, unapologetically you.
And for some reason, he feels full just watching you.
Because today’s the day. Graduation. The end of all-nighters and library corners and half-serious bickering in cafes. The end of walking across campus as “friends” with a mile of tension between you and the start of something else.
“Are you even listening to me?” you ask, exasperated, already halfway to the mirror to fix your hair. “The trip, Seungcheol. We leave next week. And you have that early training thing right after we get back, so if we don’t get everything packed—”
He pushes himself up slowly, stretching, watching you spin through your checklist with military precision.
“—and your mom said she wanted photos after the ceremony, so don’t disappear with the team, okay? And please don’t forget to eat before we leave, I’m not dealing with you fainting in full gown and—”
You’re cut off with a kiss. Firm, quick, not giving you a chance to back away or dodge it like you do sometimes just to be difficult.
You blink at him. “What was that for?”
He grins, thumb brushing your chin. “You’re cute when you’re bossy.”
You swat at him, cheeks flushed. “Shut up.”
He tugs you back gently, arms looping around your waist, resting his chin on your shoulder from behind. “You know, when we first met, I thought I’d lose my mind if I had to listen to you nag me every day.”
You snort. “Charming.”
“But now?” He kisses your temple, voice soft. “Wouldn’t want it any other way.”
You roll your eyes, but your hands come up to rest over his anyway.
“Better not,” you murmur, the edge in your tone barely there. “You’re stuck with me now.”
He smiles against your skin, eyes slipping shut for one more second.
You. Still you. Still loud. Still quick to argue. Still calling him out when he needs it but now he can shut you up with a kiss. Now, you’re his. Officially. Publicly.
Somehow he managed to distract you enough to pull you back in bed but you’re still talking.
Even now, knees planted on either side of his hips, straddling him in the middle of your shared chaos of a room. gown half-steamed and a to-do list longer than your patience. You’re going off about last-minute logistics.
“You didn’t charge your camera last night, did you? You said you would, and if it dies while my parents are taking photos, I swear to God, Seungcheol—”
He’s not even trying to keep up anymore. Not with your words, at least.
Just… watching you. The way your brows furrow when you’re pretending to be mad. The way you keep adjusting your hair like it’s not already perfect. The way you’re sitting on top of him like it’s the most casual thing in the world.
And your voice filling every inch of his morning like it always does.
He thinks, Yeah. This is it. This is what he wants every morning to be like. Even if you’re nagging him. Especially if you’re nagging him.
You lean forward a little, pressing your hand to his chest like you’re trying to make a point. “Seriously, if we’re late, Exy is going to murder us both. Don’t give me that look—”
“Babe,” he says, laughing softly.
“No, you always do this—you smile and nod and then forget everything I said—”
“Babe,” he says again, pulling you down gently, your face just inches from his now. “I love you.”
You blink. Mouth still parted mid-rant. Eyes just a little wider. And that second of silence? It might be his favorite part of the whole morning.
He grins. “Like, really, really whipped for you.”
Your expression twists somewhere between smug and flustered. “You’re ridiculous.”
“I know.”
“Hopeless.”
“Absolutely.”
You huff and try to sit back, but he doesn’t let you, arms locking around your waist.
“I’m serious,” he murmurs, voice lower now. “Call me whipped. Call me down bad. I don’t care.”
He presses a kiss just below your jaw, and your fingers twitch slightly where they rest against his shoulders.
“I’ll take all of it,” he adds. “If it means waking up to you. Every single day. Nagging and all.”
You try to look unimpressed, but your lips betray you with the softest curve of a smile.
“You’re such a sap.”
“You love it.”
And you do. Maybe a little more than you’d ever admit out loud.
So you lean down, brushing your nose against his, and mutter against his lips, “Only if you remember the damn cap this time.”
You kiss him, once. Twice. “And I love you, too”
He laughs again head thrown back like you’ve just handed him the world.
There’s nowhere else he’d rather be.
The door swings open, the morning sun spilling across the hallway as you bolt out in full momentum. heels clicking against the tile, hair slightly tousled from your last-minute panic fix, your phone clenched in one hand and a rolled-up copy of the graduation itinerary in the other.
“—and I told you,Cheol, if we don’t get to the hall before they start locking seat assignments, I am not begging some underpaid volunteer to let us in. And no, don’t give me that look, you were the one who decided to iron your shirt twenty minutes before we had to leave—”
He follows behind you, grinning so wide his cheeks hurt. His cap is still crooked, tassel flipping wildly in the breeze, and he doesn’t seem to care in the slightest.
Not when you’re out here looking like that radiant and already halfway to combusting because of a scuffed shoe or a forgotten pin or God knows what else.
You keep going, barely glancing back. “—and I can’t believe you tried to bribe Exy with iced coffee so she wouldn’t tell me you forgot to RSVP to the post-grad dinner. You know she’s lactose intolerant—”
“Babe.”
“—and then there’s still the trip itinerary we haven’t finished, your mom’s gift still needs wrapping, and I told you at least four times to print out your boarding pass just in case—”
“Baby,” he says again, stepping closer now, his hand brushing your wrist.
You spin toward him, full of momentum and indignation, your mouth already open to launch into another paragraph of minor disasters and contingency plans.
But he just cups your face in both hands, warm and sure, and pulls you in.
Kisses you. Firm and fast. You freeze, lips caught mid-word. Your eyes flutter open in surprise, brows drawing together.
He pulls back a half second later, grinning. “Hi.”
You blink, processing.
And then, just like that, “Anyway, as I was saying—if we don’t get to the photo op on time, your sister will murder us both, and you still haven’t replied to the family group chat—”
He kisses you again.
You make a muffled noise into his mouth, both hands lifting in frustration that he can never let you finish a proper thought.
He pulls back again, looking far too pleased with himself. “Sorry. What were you saying?”
You glare. “I swear—”
Another kiss. This one longer.
This time, when he pulls back, you're breathless. But still stubborn.
“I hate you.”
“You’re smiling.”
“I’m smiling because I’m two seconds from kicking your ass in front of your entire graduating class.”
He grins, nose brushing yours. “Still worth it.”
You push lightly at his chest, trying to turn away. “We’re going to be late—”
He kisses you again before you can take a step. And again. And again.
It becomes a pattern. every time you open your mouth to talk, he just silences you with a kiss. They’re quick at first, just small interruptions. But the more you fight him, the longer they stretch. The slower they get. Until you’re not even trying to speak anymore—just giggling helplessly against his mouth as he pecks you one more time, then another, and then another.
“You’re ridiculous,” you mumble into his shoulder, finally giving up, forehead resting there while he loops an arm around your waist.
“You love it.”
“Debatable.”
“You love me.”
You groan dramatically. “God, don’t remind me.”
He laughs, light and easy, kissing the top of your head as you both start walking again, fingers intertwined, the rush of the morning finally slowing down.
And somewhere between the bickering and the kisses, the nagging and the laughter, it settles in:
You’re still you. He’s still him.
But now… it’s official.
Caps and gowns, travel plans and futures ahead. Whatever comes next—training camps or late deadlines or burnt breakfasts—he’ll have you. And you’ll have him.
Even if he’s five minutes late. Even if you never stop nagging.
Even if the only way to shut you up is kissing you breathless at the door every single morning.
#svt#fic#svt fluff#svt imagine#svt scenario#svt x readers#svt fics#svt seunghceol#choi seungcheol#seungcheol#seventeen scoups#seventeen imagine#seventeen scenario#seventeen fluff#seventeen slowburn#seventeen fic#seventeen x reader#seungcheol imagine#seungcheol scenario#seungcheol fluff#seungcheol x reader#scoups#svt scoups#seungcheol x y/n
237 notes
·
View notes
Text
we're past the appropriate rejection window honestly. remember how steve is rejected by robin in the same season he develops feelings for her? or how dustin is symbolically rejected by max in the season he develops feelings for her? that's because it would have been a super weird choice to build it up for a really long time and then end it with a rejection.
there's a reason why in season three when joyce rejects hopper, we all immediately know it isn't a real rejection, even though they're fighting, she's grieving and planning to leave, and he's being unreasonable and unfair. there's reason after reason to think it's not going to happen, but because he's had feelings for her since season one we know it's going somewhere.
who waits on the edge of their seat to watch someone get turned down? who stays subscribed to netflix for that? that kind of thing would not be interesting, it would just be a confusing way to spend the increasingly limited time right before your show ends. penultimate season. every scene has to mean something bigger, all the way down to lucas talking about new coke or mike trying a new kind of pizza.
in writing you primarily only want to wait and build up to things if the result is going to be worth waiting for. rejection of the perpetually tortured gay kid is predictable and doesn't function to do much at all story wise. easy to write around, too, but they did the opposite. they built will's character around this.
they also have no need to dip back into the rejection pool narratively, doesn't add to the story. especially this late into the game. (sidenote, weird how people were not nearly as sure robin was going to be rejected despite her love interest being mirrored to mike, significantly less developed, and introduced so late, but i digress)
if they wanted mike to reject will, it should have been during the van scene. he should have given mike the painting and said something along the lines of, "i know you don't feel the same, but i really want you to know how el sees you, how we all see you. you're the heart. we'd fall apart without you." it would have still been sad but it would have been an ending.
because plotlines need to end! they need to end when it makes sense for them to, not before or after. dragging it along means they either realize they have something worth dragging, or have deliberately decided to prolong a plot point past its logical conclusion for the sole purpose of milking every last second of misery they can out of will, which would be needlessly cruel and so, so gratuitous.
it's not like the van scene NEEDED to happen exactly how it happened. any scene that is solely character driven with no impact on the plot can be rewritten over and over and changed into whatever it has to be. it was written as the most romantic mike moment in any season, and it was filmed and lit and directed extremely specifically. zero accidents.
robin and vickie was unnecessary without a plan. mike and will was unnecessary unless they have a plan.
so they must have a plan. if mike was going to reject will, it had to be in season four. but mike didn't reject will. not at all. he was actually very, very moved by what will had to say, he just didn't entirely realize what it was he was saying.
in fact, they made sure that this plotline was not just unsolved, but that it was obligated to come back, by having it go against the character's most consistent moral line of friends don't lie. and gave it to the character who, in his introductory scene, refuses to lie. dishonesty has genuine ramifications in this show, and will's is attached to a physical (treasured) object that has to come back into play. they can't sweep it under the rug and mike can't reject will without it coming off as... just... far too late.
#byler#anti milkvan#will byers#anti mileven#gay mike wheeler#mike wheeler#byler brainrot#byler endgame#gay mike truther
189 notes
·
View notes